📜 Verbum
Scripture and the Fathers, read aloud in the original

← All books · Greek Fathers › That Christ Is One

Cyril of Alex.

That Christ Is One 1

Greek original · 844 verses · some words can be tapped for a gloss

1:1
ΤΟΥ ΑΓΙΟΥ ΚΥΡΙΛΛΟΥ ΟΤΙ ΕΙΣΟ ΧΡΙΣΤΟΣ {Α} Μαθημάτων μὲν τῶν ἱερῶν κόρος ἂν γένοιτο παντελῶς οὐδεὶς τοῖς γε ἀληθῶς ἀρτίφροσι καὶ γνῶσιν εἰς νοῦν τὴν ζωοποιὸν συναγηγερκόσι
OF SAINT CYRIL, THAT CHRIST IS ONE. {A} Of the sacred teachings there could be no satiety at all for those who are truly sound of mind and have gathered into their understanding the life-giving knowledge.
聖區利羅著《論基督是一》。{甲}對於真正心智健全、並將那賜生命的知識收聚於心思之人,神聖的教訓是永不會令人厭足的。
1:2
Ὅτι οὐκ ἐπ' ἄρτῳ μόνῳ ζήσεται ἄνθρωπος, ἀλλ' ἐπὶ παντὶ ῥήματι ἐκπορευομένῳ διὰ στόματος Θεοῦ
For "Man shall not live by bread alone, but by every word that proceeds out of the mouth of God."
因為「人活著不是單靠食物,乃是靠神口裡所出的一切話。」
1:3
Τροφὴ γὰρ νοῦ λόγος παρὰ Θεοῦ καὶ ἄρτος πνευματικὸς στηρίζων ἀνθρώπου καρδίαν, κατὰ τὸ ἐν βίβλῳ Ψαλμῶν ὑμνούμενον
For the word that comes from God is food for the mind, and spiritual bread that strengthens the heart of man, as is sung in the book of Psalms.
因為從神而來的話語是心思的食糧,是堅固人心的屬靈之糧,正如詩篇所歌頌的。
1:4
{Α} Ἑλλήνων μὲν οὖν οἱ σοφοὶ καὶ λογάδες τεθαυμάκασι τὸ καλλιεπές, καὶ τῶν ὅτι μάλιστα κατεσπουδασμένων παρ' αὐτοῖς ἐστι τὸ εὐηγορεῖν, καὶ ψιλαῖς ῥημάτων ἐπαυχοῦσι κομψείαις, καὶ τὸ τῆς λέξεως ἐναβρύνονται κόμπῳ
{A} Now the wise men and choice spirits of the Greeks have admired fine speech, and among the things most zealously pursued by them is eloquence; they pride themselves on the mere prettiness of words and exult in the pomp of diction.
{甲}希臘人中的智者與精英傾慕華美的言辭,在他們最熱衷追求的事中便是善於辭令;他們以空洞的詞藻為誇耀,並以言語的浮華自矜。
1:5
Καὶ ὕλη μὲν ποιηταῖς τὸ ψεῦδος, ῥυθμοῖς καὶ μέτροις εἰς τὸ ἐπίχαρί τε καὶ ἐμμελὲς ἐκτετορευμένον, ὀλίγη δὲ παντελῶς τῆς ἀληθείας φροντίς, ἠρρωστήκασι δὲ καὶ σπάνιν ὀρθῆς καὶ ὀνησιφόρου δόξης, τῆς ἐπί γε, φημί, τῷ κατὰ φύσιν καὶ ἀληθῶς ὄντι Θεῷ, μᾶλλον δὲ καθά φησιν ἱερώτατος Παῦλος·
And the poets' material is falsehood, fashioned into rhythms and meters to be charming and melodious, while their concern for truth is altogether slight; they are also feeble and lacking in any right and profitable opinion, that is, I mean, concerning the God who is by nature and truly God—or rather, as the most holy Paul says:
詩人的題材乃是虛謊,雕琢成韻律與格律,務求悅耳動聽,卻全然不顧真理;他們又軟弱無力,缺乏正確而有益的見解,我是說,缺乏對那位按本性、真正是神之神的認識——或者更該說,正如至聖的保羅所言:
1:6
Ἐματαιώθησαν ἐν τοῖς διαλογισμοῖς αὐτῶν, καὶ ἐσκοτίσθη ἀσύνετος αὐτῶν καρδία
"They became vain in their reasonings, and their senseless heart was darkened."
「他們的思念變為虛妄,無知的心就昏暗了。」
1:7
Φάσκοντες εἶναι σοφοί, ἐμωράνθησαν, καὶ ἤλλαξαν τὴν δόξαν τοῦ ἀφθάρτου Θεοῦ ἐν ὁμοιώματι εἰκόνος φθαρτοῦ ἀνθρώπου καὶ πετεινῶν καὶ τετραπόδων καὶ ἑρπετῶν
"Professing to be wise, they became fools, and changed the glory of the incorruptible God into the likeness of an image of corruptible man, and of birds, and of four-footed beasts, and of creeping things."
「自稱為智慧,反成了愚拙,將不能朽壞之神的榮耀,變為偶像,彷彿必朽壞的人,並飛禽、走獸、昆蟲的樣式。」
1:8
Ἔφη γοῦν περὶ αὐτῶν διὰ φωνῆς Ἠσαίου Θεός·
And so God said concerning them through the voice of Isaiah:
所以神藉著以賽亞的口論到他們說:
1:9
Γνῶτε ὅτι σποδὸς καρδία αὐτῶν, καὶ πλανῶνται
"Know that their heart is ashes, and they go astray."
「要知道他們的心是灰,他們就迷失了。」
1:10
{Α} Ἀλλ' ὧδε μὲν τὰ ἐκείνων
{A} But so much, then, for the affairs of those people.
{甲}關於那些人的情形,就說到這裡。
1:11
Οἵ γε μὴν τῶν ἀνοσίων αἱρέσεων εὑρεταὶ γεγονότες, οἱ βέβηλοί τε καὶ ἀποστάται, καὶ τῆς θείας δόξης τὸ ἀκρατὲς ἑαυτῶν κατευρύνοντες στόμα καὶ λαλοῦντες τὰ διεστραμμένα, καταφωραθεῖεν ἂν οὐκ ἐν μείοσι γραφαῖς τῆς Ἑλλήνων ἀβελτηρίας ἐξ ἀπονοίας ὠλισθηκότες τάχα που καὶ ἐν τοῖς ἐπέκεινα
Yet those who have become inventors of unholy heresies—the profane and apostate, who open wide their unbridled mouth against the divine glory and speak perverse things—might be caught having slipped through madness into a foolishness no less than that of the Greeks, or perhaps even into something beyond it.
至於那些成了不虔異端之創始者的人——褻瀆者與背道者,他們放縱地大張其口攻擊神的榮耀,說出乖謬的話——可以被察出,他們因狂妄而陷入的愚昧,並不亞於希臘人的愚昧,甚至或許更有過之。
1:12
Κρεῖττον γὰρ ἦν αὐτοῖς μὴ ἐπεγνωκέναι τὴν ὁδὸν τῆς ἀληθείας ἐπεγνωκόσιν εἰς τὰ ὀπίσω ἀνακάμψαι ἀπὸ τῆς δοθείσης αὐτοῖς ἁγίας ἐντολῆς
For "it would have been better for them not to have known the way of truth, than, having known it, to turn back from the holy commandment delivered to them."
因為「他們曉得義路,竟背棄了傳給他們的聖命,倒不如不曉得為妙。」
1:13
Γέγονε γὰρ αὐτοῖς τὸ τῆς ἀληθοῦς παροιμίας, Κύων ἐπιστρέψας ἐπὶ τὸ ἴδιον ἐξέραμα, καὶ ὗς λουσαμένη εἰς κύλισμα βορβόρου
For there has befallen them what the true proverb says: "A dog returning to its own vomit, and a washed sow to wallowing in the mire."
因為那真實的俗語應驗在他們身上:「狗所吐的,牠轉過來又吃;豬洗淨了,又回到泥裡去打滾。」
1:14
Ἐξ ἡμῶν ἐξῆλθον, ἀλλ' οὐκ ἦσαν ἐξ ἡμῶν
"They went out from us, but they were not of us."
「他們從我們中間出去,卻不是屬我們的。」
1:15
{Α} Ἀλλ' εἰς καιρὸν ἡμῖν περί γε τῶν τοιούτων κρίνεται λόγος
{A} But our discussion of such matters comes opportunely.
{甲}然而我們論到這些事,正合時宜。
1:16
Κατακομίζουσι μὲν γὰρ ἀσυνέτως τινὲς τὸν μονογενῆ τοῦ Θεοῦ Λόγον τῆς ὑπερτάτης ὑπεροχῆς, καὶ ὑποβιβάζουσι τῆς ἰσότητος τῆς πρὸς τὸν Πατέρα καὶ Θεόν, οὐχ ὁμοούσιον εἶναι λέγοντες αὐτόν, οὔτε μὴν φυσικῇ καὶ ἀπαραλλάκτῳ ταυτότητι στεφανοῦν ἐθέλοντες
For some senselessly drag down the only-begotten Word of God from his supreme pre-eminence, and lower him from equality with the Father and God, denying that he is consubstantial with him, and refusing to crown him with natural and unvarying identity.
因為有些人無知地將神獨生的話語從祂至高的超越中拉下,把祂貶低於與父神的同等,否認祂與父同質,也不肯以本性上不變的同一來尊崇祂。
1:17
Ἕτεροι δὲ τοῖς ὠνομασμένοις τὴν αὐτὴν ὥσπερ ἐρχόμενοι τρίβον, καὶ εἰς παγίδα θανάτου καὶ εἰς πέταυρον ᾅδου κατολισθαίνοντες, τῆς μετὰ σαρκὸς οἰκονομίας τοῦ Μονογενοῦς παρευθύνουσι τὸ μυστήριον, καὶ ἀδελφὴν ὥσπερ τοῖς πρώτοις ἐπιτηδεύουσι τὴν ἀπόνοιαν
Others, treading as it were the same path as those just named, and slipping into the snare of death and the springboard of Hades, pervert the mystery of the Only-begotten's economy in the flesh, and practice a folly sister to that of the former.
另有些人彷彿走著與前述之人相同的道路,滑落入死亡的網羅與陰間的彈板,他們歪曲那獨生者帶著肉身之經綸的奧祕,所行的愚妄與前者如出一轍。
1:18
Οἱ μὲν γὰρ οὔπω σεσαρκωμένον τὸν ἐκ Θεοῦ Πατρὸς φύντα Λόγον τῶν τῆς θεότητος ὑψωμάτων μονονουχὶ κατασύροντες, τό γε ἧκον ἐπ' αὐτοῖς, ἁλοῖεν ἄν
For the former, well-nigh dragging down the Word who was begotten of God the Father (not yet incarnate) from the heights of the Godhead, so far as it lies with them, would be convicted—
因為前者,幾乎把那從父神所生(尚未成肉身)的話語,從神性的高處拉下,就他們而論,是要被定罪的——
1:19
ὢν φύσει καὶ σύνεδρος τῷ Πατρί
—him who by nature is and sits enthroned together with the Father.
——祂按本性與父同坐寶座。
1:20
{Α} Κατακεκράξεται δ' οὖν τῆς ἐν ἀμφοῖν ἀμαθίας θεόπνευστος Γραφὴ πρεσβεύουσα τἀληθές, καὶ τὸν μὲν παρ' ἐκείνοις λόγον ἀδρανῆ καὶ ἀσύφηλον ἀποφαίνουσα, ἐφιστᾶσα δὲ ταῖς τῆς θεότητος τρίβοις τοὺς ἰσχνῷ τε καὶ ἀκριβεῖ διανοίας ὄμματι καταθρεῖν εἰωθότας τὸ ἐπ' αὐτῷ μυστήριον
{A} And so the God-inspired Scripture will cry out against the ignorance found in both groups, championing the truth, declaring the doctrine held by those people to be feeble and silly, and setting upon the paths of the Godhead those accustomed to contemplate the mystery concerning him with a keen and accurate eye of mind.
{甲}所以神所默示的聖經必要駁斥這兩派的無知,維護真理,宣告他們所持的道理乃是軟弱而愚拙的,並引領那些慣於以敏銳精確的心眼默想祂奧祕的人,踏上神性的道路。
1:21
Τίνες δ' ἂν εἶεν οἱ τὴν οὕτω σεπτὴν καὶ ἀπόρρητον τοῦ Σωτῆρος οἰκονομίαν ἀνοσίως κεκιβδηλευκότεςἔοικας γὰρ οὐ μετρίως ἐπ' αὐτῷ δὴ τούτῳ δυσφορεῖν, ἐθέλοιμ' ἂν διαπυθέσθαι σου
But who might they be that have so unholily debased the Savior's economy, which is so august and ineffable? For you seem to be no little distressed at this very thing, and I should like to inquire of you.
但那些如此不虔地敗壞救主這至尊而難以言喻之經綸的人,究竟是誰呢?你似乎對此事頗為憂憤,我倒想向你打聽。
1:22
Ζηλῶν γὰρ ἐζήλωσα τῷ Κυρίῳ, καὶ πρός γε τουτὶ κατατεθηγμένος ἀλύω καὶ σφόδρα
For "with zeal I have been zealous for the Lord," and goaded toward this very matter, I am greatly troubled.
因為「我為耶和華大發熱心」,被這事所激,我深感煩擾。
1:23
Τὸ δὲ ὅποι ποτὲ καταστρέψουσιν οἱ παρ' ἐκείνων λόγοι, δέδια καθορῶν
And seeing where the arguments of those people will at last overturn, I am afraid.
我看見那些人的言論終要傾覆於何處,便心生懼怕。
1:24
Τὴν γάρ τοι παραδοθεῖσαν ἡμῖν νοθεύουσι πίστιν, δράκοντος ἀρτιφανοῦς εὑρήμασι κεχρημένοι, καὶ ταῖς τῶν ἁπλουστέρων ψυχαῖς ἰοῦ δίκην ἐγχέοντες ψυχρά τινα καὶ διεστραμμένα καὶ ἀβελτηρίας ἔμπλεω
For they adulterate the faith delivered to us, employing the inventions of a newly-appeared serpent, and pouring into the souls of the simpler folk, like venom, certain cold and perverse things, full of folly.
因為他們攙雜了傳給我們的信仰,使用一條新近出現之毒蛇的發明,將某些冷僻乖謬、充滿愚妄的東西,如毒液般灌入較單純之人的魂裡。
1:25
{ Α} Εἶτα τίς ἀρτιφανής ἐστι δράκων, ὁποῖα δὲ ἄττα τὰ παρ' αὐτοῦ πεφλυαρημένα κατὰ τῶν τῆς ἀληθείας δογμάτων, ἐρομένῳ φράσον
{A} Then who is this newly-appeared serpent, and what sort of nonsense has he babbled against the doctrines of truth? Tell me, for I ask.
{甲}那麼,這條新出現的毒蛇是誰呢?他又對真理的教義胡謅了些甚麼?告訴我吧,我正要問。
1:26
{Β} Ἀρτιφανὴς μὲν δράκων, σκολιὸς οὑτοσὶ καὶ ἰῷ μεθύουσαν ἔχων τὴν γλῶτταν, τῇ παραδόσει τῶν τῆς οἰκουμένης μυσταγωγῶν, μᾶλλον δὲ καὶ πάσῃ τῇ θεοπνεύστῳ Γραφῇ μονονουχὶ χαίρειν εἰπών, καινοτομήσας δὲ τὸ αὐτῷ δοκοῦν, καὶ θεοτόκον μὲν οὐκ εἶναι λέγων τὴν ἁγίαν Παρθένον, Χριστοτόκον δὲ μᾶλλον καὶ ἀνθρωποτόκον, ἕτερα δὲ πρὸς τούτοις ἀπηχῆ καὶ ἀπόπληκτα, τοῖς ὀρθοῖς καὶ εἰλικρινέσι τῆς καθολικῆς Ἐκκλησίας ἐπεισφορήσας δόγμασιν
{B} The newly-appeared serpent is this crooked one, whose tongue is drunk with venom, who has all but bidden farewell to the tradition of the world's hierophants—nay rather, to the whole God-inspired Scripture—and has innovated according to his own fancy, saying that the holy Virgin is not Theotokos (God-bearer) but rather Christotokos (Christ-bearer) and Anthropotokos (man-bearer), and has besides foisted upon the right and pure doctrines of the catholic Church other discordant and stupefying things.
{乙}這條新出現的毒蛇就是這彎曲者,他的舌頭醉於毒液,他幾乎向普世聖品之傳統——不,乃是向整本神所默示的聖經——道別,按自己的妄想標新立異,說那聖童女不是誕神女(神之母),而是基督之母、人之母,並且還把其他刺耳而令人駭異的東西,硬塞進大公教會純正的教義中。
1:27
{Α} Νεστόριον, οἶμαι, φής
{A} You mean Nestorius, I think.
{甲}我想你是指聶斯多留。
1:28
Συνίημι γὰρ ἤδη πως, ἀλλὰ τί τὸ χρῆμα, τᾶν, τῶν ἐκείνου λόγων, οὐκ ἔχω νοεῖν
For I already somehow understand; but what, my good man, is the substance of his arguments, I cannot grasp.
因為我已略有所悟;但我的朋友啊,他那些言論的要旨,我卻無法明白。
1:29
Θεοτόκον δὲ πῶς οὐκ εἶναί φησι τὴν ἁγίαν Παρθένον; { Β} Οὐ γάρ τοι, φησί, Θεὸν ἐκτέτοκεν
And how does he say the holy Virgin is not Theotokos? {B} "For," he says, "she did not bring forth God."
他怎麼說那聖童女不是誕神女呢?{乙}他說:「因為她並沒有生出神來。」
1:30
Ἦν γὰρ Λόγος καὶ πρὸ αὐτῆς, μᾶλλον δὲ καὶ πρὸ παντὸς αἰῶνος καὶ χρόνου, συναΐδιος ὢν τῷ Θεῷ καὶ Πατρί
"For the Word was even before her—nay rather, even before all ages and time—being co-eternal with God and the Father."
「因為那話語在她以先就已存在——不,乃是在萬世萬時之先——與神和父同永。」
1:31
{ Α} Καταρνήσονται δὴ οὖν καὶ τοῦτο ἀναφανδόν, ὡς ἔστι Θεὸς Ἐμμανουήλ, εἰκῇ δὲ ὡς ἔοικε διερμηνεύει τοὔνομα λέγων εὐαγγελιστής·
{A} They will then deny this too openly, that Emmanuel is God; and in vain, it seems, does the evangelist interpret the name when he says:
{甲}那麼他們連這事也要公然否認,就是以馬內利乃是神;如此看來,福音書作者解釋這名字便是徒然了,他說:
1:32
Οὕτω γὰρ χρῆναι κατονομάζεσθαι διεβεβαιοῦτο σαφῶς διὰ τῆς τοῦ προφήτου φωνῆς Θεὸς καὶ Πατὴρ τὸν ἐκ τῆς ἁγίας Παρθένου κατὰ σάρκα γεγεννημένον, ὡς ἐνανθρωπήσαντα Θεόν
For thus, God and the Father clearly affirmed through the prophet's voice, that he who was born according to the flesh of the holy Virgin should be so named, as God who had become man.
因為神與父藉著申言者的口明明斷言,那從聖童女按肉身所生的,要如此被稱呼,乃是成為人的神。
1:33
{ Β} Καίτοι δοκεῖ μὲν ἐκείνοις οὐχ ὧδε ταῦτ' ἔχειν, μεθ' ἡμῶν δὲ φαῖεν γενέσθαι Θεόν, ἤτοι τὸν ἐκ Θεοῦ Λόγον, κατά γε τοὺς τῆς ἐπικουρίας τρόπους
{B} And yet it does not seem to them to be so; rather they would say that God became with us—that is, the Word from God—according to the modes of succor.
{乙}然而在他們看來卻非如此;他們倒要說,神是與我們同在——就是那從神而出的話語——乃是照著祂施助的方式。
1:34
Σέσωκε γὰρ τὴν ὑπ' οὐρανὸν διὰ τοῦ γεννηθέντος ἐκ γυναικός
"For he saved the world under heaven through him who was born of a woman."
「因為祂藉著那從婦人所生的,拯救了天下。」
1:35
{Α} Οὐ γὰρ ἦν, εἰπέ μοι, καὶ μετὰ Μωϋσέως τῆς Αἰγυπτίων χώρας καὶ τῆς αὐτόθι πλεονεξίας ἀπαλλάττων τὸν Ἰσραὴλ ἐν χειρὶ κραταιᾷ καὶ ἐν βραχίονι ὑψηλῷ, καθὰ γέγραπται; Οὐχὶ δὲ καὶ μετὰ ταῦτα Ἰησοῦ λέγοντα σαφῶς εὑρήσομεν·
{A} For was he not, tell me, also with Moses when he delivered Israel from the land of the Egyptians and from the rapacity there, "with a mighty hand and an uplifted arm," as it is written? And shall we not also find him afterward saying plainly to Joshua:
{甲}告訴我,當摩西「用大能的手和伸出來的膀臂」(如經上所記)將以色列從埃及地和那裡的暴虐中領出來時,祂豈不也與摩西同在嗎?我們豈不也要找到祂後來明明向約書亞說:
1:36
Καὶ ὡς ἤμην μετὰ Μωϋσῆ, οὕτως ἔσομαι καὶ μετὰ σοῦ; { Β} Ἀληθές
"And as I was with Moses, so will I also be with you"? {B} True.
「我怎樣與摩西同在,也必怎樣與你同在」嗎?{乙}不錯。
1:37
{ Α} Ἀνθότου δὴ οὖν οὐδεὶς μὲν ἐκείνων Ἐμμανουὴλ ὠνόμασται, ἥρμοσε δὲ μόνῳ τοὔνομα τῷ κατὰ σάρκα ἐκ γυναικὸς ἐν ἐσχάτοις τοῦ αἰῶνος καιροῖς παραδόξως γεγεννημένῳ; {Β} Οἰησόμεθα δὴ οὖν τίνα τρόπον γεγεννῆσθαι Θεὸν ἐκ γυναικός; ἆρ' ὡς τῆς ὑπάρξεως τῆς ἐν αὐτῇ τε καὶ ἐξ αὐτῆς μετεσχηκότος τοῦ Λόγου; { Α} Ἄπαγε τῆς οὕτω ψυχρᾶς εἰκαιοβουλίας
{A} Why then was none of those men called Emmanuel, but the name fitted him alone who was wondrously born of a woman according to the flesh in the last times of the age? {B} Shall we then suppose that God was born of a woman in some such way—as though the Word partook of an existence in her and from her? {A} Away with such cold thoughtlessness!
{甲}那麼,為甚麼他們中沒有一人被稱為以馬內利,這名字卻單單合於那在世代的末期、按肉身奇妙地從婦人所生的呢?{乙}那麼我們是否要設想,神是以某種方式從婦人而生的——彷彿那話語分享了在她裡面、並出於她的存在?{甲}快丟掉這等冷僻的輕率!
1:38
Παραπαίοντος γὰρ οἱ λόγοι, καὶ νοῦ κατηρρωστηκότος τὸ ἐφ'ἃ μὴ προσῆκεν ἐκτετραμμένον, τὸ σαρκὸς οἴεσθαι γενέσθαι καρπὸν τὴν ἄρρητον ὕπαρξιν τοῦ Μονογενοῦς
For the words are those of one raving, and of a mind diseased and turned to what it ought not, to suppose that the ineffable existence of the Only-begotten became the fruit of flesh.
因為這等話出於癲狂之人,出於病態而轉向不當之事的心思,竟以為那獨生者難以言喻的存在,成了肉身的果子。
1:39
Ἀλλ' ἦν, ὡς Θεός, συναΐδιος τῷ γεννήσαντι Πατρί, καὶ ἐξ αὐτοῦ κατὰ φύσιν ἀπορρήτως γεγεννημένος
But he was, as God, co-eternal with the Father who begot him, and begotten of him by nature, ineffably.
但祂,作為神,與那生祂的父同永,並按本性難以言喻地從祂而生。
1:40
Ἐθέλουσί γε μὲν εἰδέναι σαφῶς ὅπως τε καὶ τίνα τρόπον ἐν εἴδει πέφηνε τῷ καθ' ἡμᾶς καὶ γέγονεν ἄνθρωπος σαφηνιεῖ λέγων θεσπέσιος εὐαγγελιστὴς Ἰωάννης·
Yet if they wish to know clearly how and in what manner he appeared in the form belonging to us and became man, the divinely-eloquent evangelist John will make it plain, saying:
然而他們若想清楚知道,祂如何、並以何種方式顯現於我們這樣的形狀中而成為人,那蒙神感的福音書作者約翰必說明,他說:
1:41
Καὶ Λόγος σὰρξ ἐγένετο, καὶ ἐσκήνωσεν ἐν ἡμῖν, καὶ ἐθεασάμεθα τὴν δόξαν αὐτοῦ, δόξαν ὡς Μονογενοῦς παρὰ Πατρός, πλήρης χάριτος καὶ ἀληθείας
"And the Word became flesh, and tabernacled among us, and we beheld his glory, glory as of the Only-begotten from the Father, full of grace and truth."
「話語成了肉身,支搭帳幕在我們中間,我們也見過祂的榮耀,正是從父而來獨生子的榮耀,豐豐滿滿地有恩典,有真理。」
1:42
{ Β} Ἀλλ' εἰ γέγονε, φασί, σὰρξ Λόγος, οὐκ ἔτι μεμένηκε Λόγος, ἀποπεφοίτηκε δὲ μᾶλλον τοῦ εἶναι ἦν
{B} "But if the Word became flesh," they say, "he no longer remained Word, but rather departed from being what he was."
{乙}他們說:「但那話語若成了肉身,祂就不再是話語了,倒是離開了祂原來的所是。」
1:43
καὶ ἐξεστηκότος εὑρέματα νοῦ, καὶ ἕτερον οὐδέν
And these are the inventions of a deranged mind, and nothing else.
這些不過是錯亂心思的杜撰,別無其他。
1:44
Οἴονται γάρ, ὡς ἔοικεν, ὡς ἐξ ἀφύκτου τε καὶ ἀναγκαίου λόγου, τροπῆς τε καὶ ἀλλοιώσεως σημαντικὸν εἶναι τὸ ἐγένετο
For they suppose, as it seems, by an inescapable and necessary argument, that "became" is indicative of change and alteration.
因為他們似乎以為,憑著一個無可逃避而必然的推論,「成了」這字乃是表明變遷與改變。
1:45
{ Β} Ναί, φασί, καὶ δὴ τὸν οἰκεῖον ἐμπεδοῦσι λόγον, ἐξ αὐτῆς ἑλόντες τῆς θεοπνεύστου Γραφῆς
{B} "Yes," they say, and indeed they buttress their own argument, taking it from the very God-inspired Scripture itself.
{乙}他們說:「是的」,並且確實從那神所默示的聖經本身取證,來支撐自己的論點。
1:46
Εἴρηται γάρ που, φησίν, ἐπὶ μὲν τῆς τοῦ Λὼτ γυναικὸς ὅτι ἐγένετο στήλη ἁλός
For it is said somewhere, he says, concerning Lot's wife, that "she became a pillar of salt."
他說,因為經上某處論到羅得的妻子說,「她變成了一根鹽柱。」
1:47
Καὶ μὴν καὶ ἐπὶ τῆς Μωϋσέως ῥάβδου ὅτι ἔρριψεν αὐτὴν ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν, καὶ ἐγένετο ὄφις
And indeed concerning Moses' rod also, that "he cast it on the ground, and it became a serpent."
並且論到摩西的杖也說,「他把杖丟在地上,杖就變作蛇。」
1:48
Φυσικὴ γὰρ ἐν τούτοις γέγονεν τροπή
For in these cases a natural change took place.
因為在這些事例中,發生了本質上的變化。
1:49
{Α} Οὐκοῦν, ὅταν ψάλλωσί τινες·
{A} Therefore, when some sing:
{甲}那麼,當有人歌唱說:
1:50
Καὶ ἐγένετό μοι Κύριος εἰς καταφυγήν, καὶ πάλιν·
"And the Lord became to me a refuge," and again:
「耶和華作了我的避難所」,又說:
1:51
Κύριε, καταφυγὴ ἐγενήθης ἡμῖν ἐν γενεᾷ καὶ γενεᾷ, τί δὲ φαῖεν ἄν; Ἆρα τὸ εἶναι Θεὸς ἀφεὶς ὑμνούμενος, μετακεχώρηκεν ἐκ μεταβολῆς εἰς τὸ εἶναι καταφυγή, καὶ μετέστη φυσικῶς πρὸς ἕτερόν τι παρ' ὅπερ οὐκ ἦν ἐν ἀρχαῖς; {Β} Καὶ πῶς οὐκ ἀπεοικὸς καὶ ἀνάρμοστον τῷ γε ὄντι κατὰ φύσιν Θεῷ τὸ χρῆμά ἐστιν; Ἄτρεπτος γὰρ ὢν κατὰ φύσιν, μένει που πάντως ὅπερ ἦν καὶ ἔστιν ἀεί, κἂν εἰ λέγοιτό τισι γενέσθαι καταφυγή
"Lord, you have become our refuge in generation and generation"—what would they say? Has he who is hymned abandoned being God and, by transformation, passed over into being a refuge, and naturally changed into something other than what he was at the beginning? {B} And how is the thing not unseemly and unfitting for him who is truly God by nature? For being by nature unchangeable, he surely remains altogether what he was and ever is, even if he is said by some to have become a refuge.
「主啊,祢世世代代作了我們的居所」——他們要怎麼說呢?難道那被歌頌的捨棄了作神,藉著變化過渡為避難所,並按本性變成起初所不是的別樣東西嗎?{乙}對那位按本性真正是神的,這豈不是不相稱、不合宜的嗎?因為祂按本性是不改變的,必然始終保持祂從前所是、現今永是的,縱然有人說祂作了避難所。
1:52
{ Α} Ἄριστά γε καὶ μάλα ὀρθῶς ἔφης
{A} Excellently and most rightly have you spoken.
{甲}你說得極好,也極為正確。
1:53
Οὐκοῦν παρενηνεγμένης εἰς μέσον τῆς Θεοῦ μνήμης, εἰ ὑπό του λέγοιτο τὸ Ἐγένετο, πῶς οὐκ ἀμαθὲς καὶ ἀνόσιον κομιδῇ τροπὴν οἴεσθαι σημαίνειν αὐτό, καὶ οὐχὶ δὴ μᾶλλον καθ' ἕτερόν τινα τρόπον πειρᾶσθαι νοεῖν, καὶ περιτρέπειν ἐμφρόνως εἰς τὸ ὅτι μάλιστα πρέπον τε καὶ ἐοικὸς τῷ ἀτρέπτῳ Θεῷ; {Β} Πῶς δὴ οὖν ἄρα εἰς σάρκα φαμὲν γενέσθαι τὸν Λόγον, τὸ ἄτρεπτόν τε καὶ ἀναλλοίωτον ὡς ἴδιόν τε καὶ οὐσιῶδες καὶ ἐμπεφυκὸς αὐτῷ τηροῦντες ἀεί; { Α}Ὁ πάνσοφος Παῦλος, τῶν αὐτοῦ μυστηρίων ταμίας, τῶν εὐαγγελικῶν κηρυγμάτων ἱερουργός, σαφηνιεῖ λέγων·
Therefore, when mention of God has been brought into the midst, if the word "became" is spoken by anyone, how is it not utterly unlearned and unholy to suppose that it signifies change, and not rather to try to understand it in some other way, and prudently to turn it round to what is most fitting and proper to the unchangeable God? {B} How then do we say that the Word became flesh, while ever keeping the unchangeable and unalterable as proper, essential, and innate to him? {A} The all-wise Paul, the steward of his mysteries, the priestly minister of the gospel proclamations, will make it plain, saying:
所以,當論到神而提及「成了」這字時,若有人這樣說,豈不是極愚昧而不虔,竟以為它表明改變,而不肯試著以別的方式去理解,並審慎地將它轉向那最合宜、最相稱於不改變之神的意思?{乙}那麼,我們既始終把不改變、不變更的,當作祂所固有、本質的、與生俱來的而保守,又怎能說話語成了肉身呢?{甲}那全智的保羅,祂奧祕的管家,福音宣告的祭司,必說明,他說:
1:54
Τοῦτο φρονεῖτε ἕκαστος ἐν ὑμῖν αὐτοῖς καὶ ἐν Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ, ὃς ἐν μορφῇ Θεοῦ ὑπάρχων, οὐχ ἁρπαγμὸν ἡγήσατο τὸ εἶναι ἴσα Θεῷ, ἀλλ' ἑαυτὸν ἐκένωσε, μορφὴν δούλου λαβών, ἐν ὁμοιώματι ἀνθρώπων γενόμενος, καὶ σχήματι εὑρεθεὶς ὡς ἄνθρωπος, ἐταπείνωσεν ἑαυτόν, γενόμενος ὑπήκοος μέχρι θανάτου, θανάτου δὲ σταυροῦ
"Let this mind be in each of you which was also in Christ Jesus, who, being in the form of God, did not consider equality with God a thing to be grasped, but emptied himself, taking the form of a slave, becoming in the likeness of men; and being found in fashion as a man, he humbled himself, becoming obedient unto death, even death on a cross."
「你們各人中間要思念基督耶穌裡面所思念的:祂本有神的形狀,不以自己與神同等為強奪之珍而緊持不放,反倒倒空了自己,取了奴僕的形狀,成為人的樣式;既顯為人的樣子,就降卑自己,順從至死,且死在十字架上。」
1:55
Καίτοι γὰρ Θεός τε καὶ ἐκ Θεοῦ κατὰ φύσιν ὑπάρχων μονογενὴς αὐτοῦ Λόγος, τὸ ἀπαύγασμα τῆς δόξης, καὶ χαρακτὴρ τῆς ὑποστάσεως τοῦ γεννήσαντος, γέγονεν ἄνθρωπος, καὶ οὐκ εἰς σάρκα τραπείς, φυρμόν, κρᾶσιν, τι τῶν τοιούτων ἕτερον ὑπομείνας, καθεὶς δὲ μᾶλλον ἑαυτὸν εἰς κένωσιν, καὶ ἀντὶ τῆς προκειμένης αὐτῷ χαρᾶς, αἰσχύνης καταφρονήσας, καὶ τὴν τῆς ἀνθρωπότητος πτωχείαν οὐκ ἀτιμάσας
For although being God and from God by nature, his only-begotten Word, the radiance of his glory and the express image of the substance of the one who begot him, became man—not by being turned into flesh, nor by enduring confusion or mixture or any other such thing, but rather by lowering himself into emptying, and "for the joy set before him enduring shame, despising it," and not dishonoring the poverty of humanity.
因為那位按本性是神、又是從神而出的,就是祂獨生的話語,「神榮耀的光輝,是祂本質的印像」,雖如此卻成了人——不是變為肉身,也不是經歷混合、攙雜或任何這類事,乃是把自己降卑為倒空,「為那擺在前面的喜樂,輕看羞辱」,並不輕看人性的貧窮。
1:56
Ἠθέλησε γάρ, ὡς Θεός, τὴν θανάτῳ καὶ ἁμαρτίᾳ κατεχομένην σάρκα, καὶ θανάτου καὶ ἁμαρτίας ἀποφῆναι κρείττονα, καὶ ἀνακομίσαι πρὸς τὸ ἐν ἀρχαῖς, ἰδίαν αὐτὴν ποιησάμενος, καὶ οὐκ ἄψυχόν γε κατά τινας, ἐψυχωμένην δὲ μᾶλλον ψυχῇ νοερᾷ
For he willed, as God, to render the flesh that was held by death and sin superior to death and sin, and to restore it to its primal state, making it his own—and not soulless, as some hold, but rather ensouled with a rational soul.
因為祂作為神,願意使那被死亡與罪所轄制的肉身,得以勝過死亡與罪,並使它回復到起初的光景,將它據為己有——而且不是如某些人所說的無魂的,乃是有理性之魂的。
1:57
Ἰέναι γε μὴν τὴν τῷ πράγματι πρέπουσαν οὐκ ἀπαξιώσας τρίβον, τὴν καθ' ἡμᾶς γέννησιν ὑπομεῖναι λέγεται, μεμενηκὼς ὅπερ ἦν
And not deeming it unworthy to go the path befitting the matter, he is said to have endured the birth that is like ours, while remaining what he was.
祂並不以走那合於此事的道路為不屑,乃被說成忍受了與我們相似的出生,同時仍保持祂原來的所是。
1:58
Γεγέννηται γὰρ παραδόξως κατὰ σάρκα ἐκ γυναικός·
For he was wondrously born according to the flesh of a woman;
因為祂奇妙地按肉身從婦人而生;
1:59
οὐ γὰρ ἦν ἑτέρως Θεὸν ὄντα κατὰ φύσιν ἐν εἴδει τῷ καθ' ἡμᾶς ὀφθῆναι τοῖς ἐπὶ γῆς τὸν ἀναφῆ καὶ ἀσώματον
for there was no other way, being God by nature, for the intangible and bodiless one to be seen by those on earth except in the form like ours.
因為那不可觸摸、無形體的,既按本性是神,除非以與我們相似的形狀,就無法被地上的人看見。
1:60
Πλὴν ἐνανθρωπῆσαι κρίναντα, καὶ ἐν ἑαυτῷ καὶ μόνῳ τοῖς τῆς θεότητος ἀξιώμασιν ἐκπρεπῆ τὴν ἡμῶν ἀποφῆναι φύσιν·
Except that, having decided to become man, in himself and himself alone he might render our nature pre-eminent through the dignities of the Godhead;
只是祂既已定意成為人,便要在祂自己、惟在祂自己裡面,藉著神性的尊榮,使我們的性情顯為卓越;
1:61
ἦν γὰρ αὐτὸς Θεός τε ὁμοῦ καὶ ἄνθρωπος, καὶ ἐν ὁμοιώματι μὲν ἀνθρώπου, καθὸ μετὰ τούτου καὶ Θεὸς ἦν, σχήματι δὲ ὡς ἄνθρωπος
for the same one was at once both God and man, and in the likeness of man (in that, together with this, he was also God), but in fashion as a man.
因為這同一位同時既是神又是人,在人的樣式裡(因為連同這樣式,祂同時也是神),卻有人的樣子。
1:62
Σάρκα γὰρ οὕτω φαμὲν γενέσθαι
For thus we say that he became flesh.
因為我們是這樣說祂成了肉身。
1:63
Ταύτῃτοι καὶ θεοτόκον εἶναι διαβεβαιούμεθα τὴν ἁγίαν Παρθένον
Therefore we also affirm the holy Virgin to be Theotokos.
所以我們也斷言那聖童女是誕神女。
1:64
{Β} Βούλει τοῖς σοῖς ἀντιπαρεξάγοντες λόγοις τὰ παρ' ἐκείνων ἰσχνοτέραν ἀποτελῶμεν τῶν ἐννοιῶν τὴν βάσανον, παραχωρῶμεν ἁπλῶς λέγοντί σοι τὸ εὖ ἔχειν ὑπειλημμένον; {Α} Ἀνεπίπληκτον μέν, ὥς γε οἶμαι, πᾶν ὅπερ ἂν λέγοιτο πρὸς ἡμῶν σοφῶς τε καὶ ἐπιστημόνως καὶ οὐκ ἀπᾳδόντως ἔχον ταῖς θεοπνεύστοις Γραφαῖς
{B} Do you wish that, setting their arguments over against yours, we should make a finer test of the ideas; or shall we simply concede to you, as you speak, that what you have supposed to be sound is so? {A} Unobjectionable, as I think, is everything that might be said by us wisely and knowledgeably and not discordantly with the God-inspired Scriptures.
{乙}你願意我們把他們的論點與你的相對照,好對這些觀念作更精細的考驗呢,還是我們就在你說的時候,單純地承認你所認為穩妥的就是穩妥的?{甲}凡我們所說,若是出於智慧、出於知識、又與神所默示的聖經不相牴觸的,依我看都是無可指摘的。
1:65
Φράζε δὲ καὶ αὐτὸς τὸ δοκοῦν
But declare yourself too what seems good.
但你自己也要說出你看為好的。
1:66
Ἐκτέκοι γὰρ ἄν τι τῶν ὀνησιφόρων ἀντίστασις
For the opposition might bring forth something profitable.
因為這番對辯或可生出有益之物。
1:67
{ Β}Ὁ θεσπέσιος γράφει, φασί, Παῦλος περὶ τοῦ Υἱοῦ, ἅτε δὴ γεγονότος κατάρας τε καὶ ἁμαρτίας
{B} The divinely-eloquent Paul writes, they say, concerning the Son, as one who became both curse and sin:
{乙}他們說,那蒙神感的保羅論到那子,說祂成了咒詛與罪:
1:68
Τὸν μὴ γνόντα ἁμαρτίαν ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν ἁμαρτίαν ἐποίησε
"Him who knew no sin he made sin on our behalf."
「神使那不知罪的,替我們成為罪。」
1:69
Χριστὸς ἡμᾶς ἐξηγόρασεν ἐκ τῆς κατάρας τοῦ νόμου, γενόμενος ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν κατάρα
"Christ redeemed us from the curse of the law, having become a curse on our behalf."
「基督既為我們成了咒詛,就贖出我們脫離律法的咒詛。」
1:70
Γενέσθαι δέ φασιν αὐτὸν οὐκ αὐτόχρημα κατάραν καὶ ἁμαρτίαν, ἀλλ' ἕτερόν τι παρὰ τοῦτο δηλοῦν τὸ Γράμμα τὸ ἱερόν
And they say that he became not literally curse and sin, but that the sacred Scripture means something else besides this.
他們說祂並非實在地成了咒詛與罪,乃是那神聖的經文除此之外另有所指。
1:71
Οὕτω πρὸς ἡμῶν νοεῖσθαί φασι τὸ Καὶ Λόγος σὰρξ ἐγένετο
Thus, they say, the phrase "And the Word became flesh" ought to be understood by us.
他們說,「話語成了肉身」這句話,我們也當這樣去理解。
1:72
{Α} Καὶ μὴν ὡς ἔν γε τῷ φάναι κατάραν γενέσθαι καὶ ἁμαρτίαν, οὕτω γενέσθαι σάρκα αὐτὸν συνεισκρίνεται, καὶ προανίσχουσαν ἔχει τῶν μεθ' ἑαυτὸν τὴν ἔννοιαν
{A} And yet, just as in saying that he became curse and sin, so likewise that he became flesh is jointly implied, and it carries an idea prior to what follows it.
{甲}然而,正如說祂成了咒詛與罪一樣,照樣,祂成了肉身這事也是一併含示的,而且它所含的意思先於隨後的諸事。
1:73
{ Β} Πῶς ἔφης; Ὁπηνίκα γὰρ φαίη τις ἂν αὐτοῖς·
{B} How do you mean? For when anyone should say to them:
{乙}你這話是甚麼意思?因為當有人對他們說:
1:74
μὴ εἰδὼς ἁμαρτίαν ἁμαρτία γέγονεν ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν, ἐξεπρίατο δὲ καὶ ἐκ τῆς κατάρας τοῦ νόμου τοὺς ὑπὸ νόμον, γενόμενος ὑπὲρ αὐτῶν κατάρα
"He who knew no sin became sin on our behalf, and ransomed those under the law from the curse of the law, having become a curse on their behalf"—
「那不知罪的,替我們成了罪,又為他們成了咒詛,將律法以下的人從律法的咒詛中贖出來」——
1:75
Εἶτα πῶς ἂν ἐνδοιάσειέ τις ὡς ἐν καιροῖς δηλονότι καθ' οὓς ἐσαρκώθη τε καὶ γέγονεν ἄνθρωπος Μονογενής; {Α} Συνεισφέρεται τοίνυν τοῖς τῆς σαρκώσεως λόγοις, καὶ τὰ δι' αὐτὴν οἰκονομικῶς ἐπενηνεγμένα τῷ τὴν ἑκούσιον παθόντι κένωσιν, καθάπερ ἀμέλει καὶ τὸ πεινῆν καὶ τὸ κοπιᾶν
—then how could anyone doubt that this was clearly at the times in which the Only-begotten was incarnate and became man? {A} Therefore there are taken in along with the words about the incarnation also the things economically brought upon him who suffered the voluntary emptying for its sake—such as hungering and growing weary.
——那麼誰能懷疑這顯然是在那獨生者成肉身並成為人的時候呢?{甲}所以,與論到成肉身的話一同被納入的,還有那些為此緣故、按經綸臨到那位甘願承受倒空者的事——如饑餓與疲乏。
1:76
Ὥσπερ γὰρ οὐκ ἂν κεκοπίακεν αὐτὸς πᾶσα δύναμις, οὐδ' ἂν εἴρητο πεινῆσαι, τροφὴ καὶ ζωὴ τῶν ὅλων ὑπάρχων αὐτός, μὴ οὐχὶ προοικειωσάμενος σῶμα τὸ πεινῆν τε καὶ κοπιᾶν πεφυκός, οὕτως οὐκ ἂν ἐν ἀνόμοις κατελογίσθη πώποτεγενέσθαι γὰρ οὕτω φαμὲν ἁμαρτίαν αὐτόνοὐκ ἂν γέγονε κατάρα, σταυρὸν ὑπομείνας τὸν δι' ἡμᾶς, εἰ μὴ γέγονε σάρξ, τουτέστιν ἐσαρκώθη τε καὶ ἐνηνθρώπησε, τὴν καθ' ἡμᾶς <δι' ἡμᾶς> ὑπομείνας γέννησιν ἀνθρωποπρεπῶς, τὴν διά γέ φημι τῆς ἁγίας Παρθένου
For just as he—to whom belongs all power—would not have grown weary, nor would he have been said to hunger (being himself the food and life of all), had he not first appropriated a body whose nature it is to hunger and grow weary; so neither would he ever have been reckoned among the lawless—for thus we say he became sin—nor would he have become a curse, enduring the cross for our sake, had he not become flesh, that is, become incarnate and made man, enduring our birth (for our sake) in a manner befitting man, the birth, I mean, through the holy Virgin.
因為正如祂——那擁有一切權能的——若不是先取了一個本性會饑餓疲乏的身體,就不會疲乏,也不會被說成饑餓(祂自己原是萬有的食糧與生命);照樣,祂若不是成了肉身,就是成肉身並成為人,以合於人的方式(為我們)忍受了我們的出生,我是說那藉著聖童女的出生,祂就決不會被算在不法者之中——因為我們是這樣說祂成了罪——也決不會為我們忍受十字架而成了咒詛。
1:77
{Α} Ἀσύνετον δὲ καὶ ἑτέρως τὸ οἴεσθαί τε καὶ λέγειν οὕτω γενέσθαι σάρκα τὸν Λόγον καθάπερ ἀμέλει κατάρα καὶ ἁμαρτία γέγονεν
{A} And it is foolish in yet another way to suppose and say that the Word became flesh in just the way that he became curse and sin.
{甲}以為並說那話語成了肉身,正如祂成了咒詛與罪一樣,這在另一方面也是愚昧的。
1:78
{Β} Τίνα φὴς τρόπον; {Α} Οὐ γὰρ ἵνα λύσῃ τὴν ἀρὰν ἐπάρατος ἦν, καὶ ἵνα παύσῃ τὴν ἁμαρτίαν ἁμαρτίαν ἐποίησεν αὐτὸν Πατήρ; { Β} Ὧδε καὶ αὐτοί φασιν
{B} In what way do you mean? {A} For was it not that, in order to loose the curse, he was made accursed, and in order to put an end to sin, the Father made him sin? {B} So they themselves also say.
{乙}你指的是哪一方面?{甲}祂豈不是為要解除那咒詛才成了受咒詛的,又為要止息罪,父才使祂成為罪嗎?{乙}他們自己也是這樣說。
1:79
{ Α} Οὐκοῦν εἴπερ ἐστὶν ἀληθές, κατά γε τὸ αὐτοῖς εὖ ἔχειν ὑπειλημμένον, ὅτι γέγονεν οὕτω σὰρξ Λόγος καθὰ καὶ κατάρα καὶ ἁμαρτία, ἐπ' ἀναιρέσει σαρκὸς <σὰρξ γέγονε>
{A} Therefore, if it is true, according to what they have supposed to be sound, that the Word became flesh just as he also became curse and sin, then he became flesh for the destruction of flesh.
{甲}那麼,若照他們所認為穩妥的看法,那話語成了肉身正如祂也成了咒詛與罪,這話是真的,那麼祂成了肉身就是為要除滅肉身了。
1:80
Εἶτα πῶς ἄφθαρτόν τε καὶ ἀνώλεθρον αὐτὴν ἀποφαίνει, ὡς ἔν γε πρώτῃ κατορθώσας τοῦτο τῇ ἰδίᾳ σαρκί; Οὐ γάρ τοι θνητὴν ἀπομεῖναι καὶ ὑπὸ φθορὰν ἀφῆκεν αὐτήν, παραπέμποντος εἰς ἡμᾶς τοῦ Ἀδὰμ τὴν ἐπὶ τῇ παραβάσει δίκην, ὡς σάρκα δὲ μᾶλλον ἀφθάρτου Θεοῦ, τουτέστιν ἰδίαν γοῦν ἑαυτοῦ, καὶ θανάτου καὶ φθορᾶς ἐπέκεινα θείς
Then how does he render it incorruptible and indestructible, as having first accomplished this in his own flesh? For surely he did not leave it to remain mortal and under corruption, with Adam transmitting to us the penalty for the transgression, but rather, as the flesh of the incorruptible God—that is, his own, his very own—he set it beyond death and corruption.
那麼祂怎能使它成為不朽壞、不能毀滅的,彷彿祂首先在自己的肉身上成就了這事?因為祂斷不是任憑它仍舊是必死、在敗壞之下的,好叫亞當把那因過犯而來的刑罰傳給我們;祂倒是把它當作那不朽壞之神的肉身——就是祂自己的、祂本身的——置於死亡與敗壞之外。
1:81
{ Α} Ἔφη δέ που τὸ Γράμμα τὸ ἱερὸν τὸν μὲν πρῶτον ἄνθρωπον, τουτέστιν Ἀδάμ, εἰς ψυχὴν γενέσθαι ζῶσαν, τὸν δὲ ὕστερον, φημὶ Χριστόν, εἰς πνεῦμα ζωοποιόν
{A} The sacred Scripture said somewhere that the first man, that is Adam, "became a living soul," but the latter—I mean Christ—"a life-giving spirit."
{甲}那神聖的經文某處說,頭一個人,就是亞當,「成了活的魂」,但末後的——我是指基督——「成了賜生命的靈」。
1:82
Ἆρ' οὖν ὥσπερ ἐπ' ἀναιρέσει κατάρας καὶ ἁμαρτίας γέγονε κατάρα καὶ ἁμαρτία, οὕτως ἐπ' ἀνατροπῇ τοῦ εἶναι εἰς ψυχὴν ζῶσαν γενέσθαι φαμὲν αὐτὸν εἰς πνεῦμα ζωοποιόν; Τὴν γάρ τοι τοῦ γενέσθαι δύναμιν εἰς τὸ ἀπηχὲς περιτρέποντες, οὕτω γενέσθαι σάρκα φασὶν αὐτὸν καθὰ καὶ ἀράν τε καὶ ἁμαρτίαν
Then, just as for the destruction of curse and sin he became curse and sin, do we likewise say that for the overturning of being a living soul he became a life-giving spirit? For turning the force of "became" into the absurd, they say that he became flesh in just the same way as also curse and sin.
那麼,正如祂為要除滅咒詛與罪而成了咒詛與罪,我們是否也照樣說,祂為要傾覆那「成了活的魂」而成了賜生命的靈?因為他們把「成了」的意思扭轉為荒謬,便說祂成了肉身正如也成了咒詛與罪一樣。
1:83
Ἀναιρετέον οὖν ἄρα τοῦ Λόγου τὴν σάρκωσιν, γοῦν ἐνανθρώπησιν
Therefore the incarnation, or at least the becoming-man, of the Word must be done away with.
如此,那話語的成肉身、或至少祂的成為人,就必須被廢除了。
1:84
Οὗ παραδεχθέντος εἰς ἀλήθειαν, οἴχεται μὲν ἅπας ἡμῖν τοῦ μυστηρίου λόγος, οὔτε δὲ ἐγεννήθη Χριστός, οὔτε ἀπέθανεν, οὔτε ἐγήγερται κατὰ τὰς Γραφάς
And if this is accepted as truth, the whole account of the mystery is gone from us: Christ was neither born, nor died, nor has been raised according to the Scriptures.
這事若被接受為真理,那麼整個奧祕的講說就從我們這裡消失了:基督既沒有出生,也沒有死,也沒有照聖經復活。
1:85
Ποῦ τοιγαροῦν πίστις, ἤτοι τὸ ῥῆμα τῆς πίστεως κηρύσσομεν; Πῶς γὰρ ἤγειρεν αὐτὸν Θεὸς ἐκ νεκρῶν εἰ μὴ καὶ ἀπέθανε; Πῶς δ' ἂν καὶ ἀπέθανεν εἰ μὴ γεγέννηται κατὰ σάρκα; Ποῦ δὲ καὶ τῶν νεκρῶν ἀναβίωσις, ἐλπίδα τοῖς ἁγίοις εἰσφέρουσα τῆς ἀτελευτήτου ζωῆς, εἰ μὴ ἐγήγερται Χριστός; Ποῦ δὲ καὶ τῶν ἀνθρωπίνων σωμάτων ζωοποίησις, κατὰ μέθεξιν τελουμένη τῆς ἁγίας αὐτοῦ σαρκὸς καὶ αἵματος; { Β} Σάρκα δὴ οὖν φαμεν γενέσθαι τὸν Λόγον, κατά γε τὴν ἐκ γυναικὸς κατὰ σάρκα γέννησιν, ἣν ἐν ἐσχάτοις τοῦ αἰῶνος καιροῖς ὑπομεῖναι λέγεται, καίτοι πρὸ παντὸς αἰῶνος ὑπάρχων ὡς Θεός
Where then is the faith, or the word of faith which we proclaim? For how did God raise him from the dead if he also did not die? And how could he have died if he was not born according to the flesh? And where is the resurrection of the dead, bringing to the saints the hope of unending life, if Christ has not been raised? And where is the making-alive of human bodies, accomplished by participation in his holy flesh and blood? {B} We say, then, that the Word became flesh according to his birth in the flesh from a woman, which he is said to have endured in the last times of the age, although existing as God before all ages.
那麼信仰,或我們所傳信仰的話語,在哪裡呢?因為祂若沒有死,神怎能叫祂從死人中復活?祂若不是按肉身而生,又怎能死呢?基督若沒有復活,那帶給聖徒永不止息之生命盼望的死人復活在哪裡呢?那藉著有分於祂聖肉與聖血所成就的人身體之活化又在哪裡呢?{乙}所以我們說,那話語成了肉身,乃是照著祂按肉身從婦人而生,這出生是祂被說成在世代的末期所忍受的,雖然祂作為神在萬世之先就已存在。
1:86
Οὕτω γὰρ γέγονεν ἐν ὁμοιώσει τῇ πρὸς ἡμᾶς τῇ κατὰ πᾶν ὁτιοῦν δίχα τῆς ἁμαρτίας
For thus he came to be in likeness to us in every single respect, apart from sin.
因為祂如此在凡事上成了與我們相似的,只是沒有罪。
1:87
Καὶ μαρτυρήσει λέγων πάνσοφος Παῦλος·
And the all-wise Paul will testify, saying:
那全智的保羅也必作見證說:
1:88
παραπλησίως μετέσχε τῶν αὐτῶν, ἵνα διὰ τοῦ θανάτου καταργήσῃ τὸν τὸ κράτος ἔχοντα τοῦ θανάτου, τουτέστι τὸν διάβολον, καὶ ἀπαλλάξῃ τούτους ὅσοι φόβῳ θανάτου διὰ παντὸς τοῦ ζῇν ἔνοχοι ἦσαν δουλείας
"...likewise himself partook of the same things, that through death he might bring to nought him who had the power of death, that is, the devil, and might deliver those who through fear of death were all their lifetime subject to bondage."
「……照樣親自有分於血肉,特要藉著死,廢除那掌死權的,就是魔鬼,並要釋放那些一生因怕死而為奴役所轄制的人。」
1:89
Οὐ γὰρ δήπου ἀγγέλων ἐπιλαμβάνεται, ἀλλὰ σπέρματος Ἀβραὰμ ἐπιλαμβάνεται
"For surely he does not take hold of angels, but he takes hold of the seed of Abraham."
「祂並不救拔天使,乃是救拔亞伯拉罕的後裔。」
1:90
Ὅθεν ὤφειλε κατὰ πάντα τοῖς ἀδελφοῖς ὁμοιωθῆναι
"Wherefore he was obliged in all things to be made like unto his brethren."
「所以祂凡事該與祂的弟兄一樣。」
1:91
δὲ κατὰ πάντα ὁμοίωσις ἀρχὴν ὥσπερ τινὰ καὶ προεισβολὴν τοῦ πράγματος τὴν ἐκ γυναικὸς ἀπότεξιν ἔχει, καὶ τὴν ἐν σαρκὶ φανέρωσιν τοῦ κατὰ φύσιν ἰδίαν οὐχ ὁρατοῦ, καὶ τὴν ἐν τοῖς καθ' ἡμᾶς κάθεσιν οἰκονομικὴν τοῦ ἐν ὑπερτάτοις ὄντος ὀνόμασι, καὶ τὸ ἐν ἀνθρωπότητι ταπεινὸν τοῦ τοῖς ἀνωτάτω θρόνοις ἐμπρέποντος, καὶ τὸ ἐν μέτροις γενέσθαι τοῖς οἰκετικοῖς τὸν ἐν κυριότητι φυσικῇ·
And the being-made-like in all things has, as a beginning and inroad of the matter, the bringing-forth from a woman, and the manifestation in flesh of him who by his own nature is invisible, and the economic descent into our condition of him who is among the supreme names, and the lowliness in humanity of him who shines forth on the highest thrones, and the coming-to-be within servile measures of him who is in natural lordship.
祂凡事被造成相似的,其開端與發軔乃是從婦人而生,乃是那按自己本性看不見的在肉身中顯明,乃是那在至高名分中的按經綸降入我們的光景,乃是那在至上寶座上輝煌者的在人性中卑微,乃是那在本性主權中的進入奴僕的度量。
1:92
Πλὴν ἴσθι τοι κἀκεῖνο ἐροῦντας, ὡς ἀνέφικτον εἴη ἂν τάχα που καὶ ἀκαλλὲς τὸν ἐκ Θεοῦ Πατρὸς φύντα Λόγον ἀπορρήτως τε καὶ ὑπὲρ νοῦν οἴεσθαί τε καὶ λέγειν καὶ δευτέραν τὴν ἐκ γυναικὸς ὑπομεῖναι γέννησιν
Yet know that they will also say this: that it would perhaps be impossible and unseemly to suppose and say that the Word, who was begotten of God the Father ineffably and above understanding, also endured a second birth from a woman.
然而你要知道,他們還要說:以為並說那從父神難以言喻、超乎悟性所生的話語,又忍受了從婦人而來的第二次出生,或許是不可能、也不合宜的。
1:93
Ἀπόχρη γὰρ αὐτῷ, φασί, τὸ ἅπαξ ἐκ Πατρὸς γεννηθῆναι θεοπρεπῶς
"For it suffices for him," they say, "to have been begotten once from the Father in a manner befitting God."
他們說:「因為祂以合乎神的方式,一次從父而生,就夠了。」
1:94
{Α} Οὐκοῦν, ἐπιπλήττουσι τῷ Υἱῷ καὶ οὐκ ὀρθὰ βεβουλεῦσθαί φασιν αὐτόν, τὴν δι' ἡμᾶς κένωσιν ἐθελούσιον ὑπομείναντα
{A} Therefore they reproach the Son and say that he did not deliberate rightly, in that he endured the voluntary emptying for our sake.
{甲}如此他們就責備那子,說祂籌算得不對,竟為我們忍受了甘願的倒空。
1:95
Κατήργηται δὲ καὶ εἰκαῖον ἤδη πώς ἐστι τὸ σεπτὸν καὶ μέγα τῆς εὐσεβείας μυστήριον, καὶ τὸ τῆς μετὰ σαρκὸς οἰκονομίας τοῦ Μονογενοῦς εὐτεχνὲς ἀνόνητον ἀποφαίνουσι τοῖς ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς
And the august and great mystery of godliness is somehow already abolished and made vain, and they declare the skillful artistry of the Only-begotten's economy in the flesh to be useless to those on earth.
那虔敬之至尊大奧祕,便不知不覺地已被廢去而成為虛空,他們竟宣告那獨生者在肉身中之經綸的精巧,對地上的人毫無益處。
1:96
Ἀλλ' οὐ τοῖς ἐκείνων βατταρισμοῖς τὸ χρῆναι κρατεῖν τῆς ἀληθείας ἐφίησι λόγος, ἐλέγξει δὲ μᾶλλον, ἀσυνετώτατα μὲν πεφλυαρηκότας, εἰδότας δὲ κατ' οὐδένα τρόπον τὸ Χριστοῦ μυστήριον
But the word of truth does not allow their stammerings to prevail; rather it will convict them of having babbled most senselessly, and of in no way knowing the mystery of Christ.
但真理的話語不容他們的結巴占上風;它倒要駁斥他們,證明他們胡謅得極其無知,並全然不認識基督的奧祕。
1:97
Γεγέννηκε μὲν γὰρ Θεὸς καὶ Πατὴρ τὸν Υἱὸν ἐξ ἑαυτοῦ γεννήσει μιᾷ
For God and the Father has begotten the Son out of himself by a single begetting.
因為神與父乃是憑著獨一的生產,從祂自己生出那子。
1:98
Πλὴν εὐδόκησεν ἐν αὐτῷ τὸ ἀνθρώπινον ἀνασῶσαι γένος, τρόπῳ τῷ κατὰ τὴν σάρκωσιν, γοῦν ἐνανθρώπησιν, ἣν πάντη τε καὶ πάντως γενέσθαι ἐχρῆν διὰ γεννήσεως, δηλονότι τῆς ἐκ γυναικός, ἵνα τῇ πρὸς ἡμᾶς ὁμοιώσει τοῦ ἐκ Θεοῦ φύντος Λόγου κατακρίνηται μὲν ἐν τοῖς μέλεσι τῆς σαρκὸς τῆς ἁμαρτίας νόμος, ἐν ὁμοιώματι δὲ θανάτου τοῦ μὴ εἰδότος αὐτὸν καταργῆται θάνατος
Except that he was well-pleased to save the human race in him, by the mode of the incarnation, or at least the becoming-man, which entirely and altogether had to come to pass through birth—namely, that from a woman—so that, by the likeness to us of the Word who was begotten of God, the law of sin in the members of the flesh might be condemned, and death be brought to nought in the likeness of the death of him who knew it not.
只是祂喜悅在祂裡面拯救人類,乃是藉著成肉身、或至少成為人的方式,這方式全然必須藉著出生——就是從婦人而來的出生——才能成就,好叫藉著那從神所生之話語與我們的相似,罪的律在肉身的肢體中被定罪,死亡也在那不知死之人的死的樣式裡被廢除。
1:99
Εἰ γὰρ σύμφυτοι γεγόναμεν, φησί, τῷ ὁμοιώματι τοῦ θανάτου αὐτοῦ, ἀλλὰ καὶ τῆς ἀναστάσεως ἐσόμεθα
"For if we have become united together," he says, "in the likeness of his death, we shall also be in the likeness of his resurrection."
他說:「我們若在祂死的樣式上與祂聯合生長,也必在祂復活的樣式上與祂聯合。」
1:100
Οὐκοῦν ἀναγκαίως ὢν καὶ ὑπάρχων γεγέννηται κατὰ σάρκα, τὰ ἡμῶν εἰς ἑαυτὸν μεταθείς, ἵνα τὰ σαρκὸς γεννή ματα, τουτέστιν ἡμεῖς οἱ φθαρτοί τε καὶ ἀπολλύμενοι, μένωμεν ἐν αὐτῷ, ἴδια λοιπὸν ἔχοντι τὰ ἡμῶν ἵνα καὶ ἡμεῖς τὰ αὐτοῦ
Therefore of necessity he who is and who exists was born according to the flesh, transferring our things into himself, so that the offspring of the flesh—that is, we who are corruptible and perishing—might abide in him, who now has our things as his own, in order that we too might have his.
所以那位「現是、永是」的,必然按肉身而生,將我們的事物移歸於祂自己,好叫肉身的後裔——就是我們這些必朽壞、正趨滅亡的——得以住在祂裡面(祂如今把我們的事物據為己有),為要使我們也得有祂的。
1:101
Φάσκοντές γε μὴν οὐκ αὐτὸν γενέσθαι σάρκα τὸν ἐκ Θεοῦ Λόγον, ἤτοι γέννησιν ὑπομεῖναι τὴν κατὰ σάρκα ἐκ γυναικός, ἀναιροῦσι τὴν οἰκονομίαν
But those who say that the Word from God did not himself become flesh, or did not endure the birth in the flesh from a woman, do away with the economy.
但那些說那從神而出的話語並未親自成了肉身、或並未忍受按肉身從婦人而來之出生的人,就把那經綸廢除了。
1:102
Εἰ γὰρ μὴ πλούσιος ὢν ἐπτώχευσε, καθεὶς ἑαυτὸν τοῖς καθ' ἡμᾶς ἐκ φιλανθρωπίας, οὐδὲ ἡμεῖς τὰ αὐτοῦ πεπλουτήκαμεν, ἀλλ' ἐσμὲν ἐν τῷ πτωχεύειν ἔτι, καὶ ἀρᾷ καὶ θανάτῳ καὶ ἁμαρτίᾳ ἐνισχημένοι
For if, being rich, he had not become poor, lowering himself to our condition out of love for mankind, neither would we have been enriched with his things, but we are still in poverty, held fast by curse and death and sin.
因為祂若本來富足,卻沒有出於對人的愛而降到我們的光景成了貧窮,我們就不能因祂的富足而得豐富,倒仍在貧窮中,被咒詛、死亡與罪緊緊轄制。
1:103
Τὸ γάρ τοι γενέσθαι σάρκα τὸν Λόγον λύσιν ἔχει καὶ ἀνατροπὴν τῶν ἐξ ἀρᾶς καὶ δίκης τῇ τοῦ ἀνθρώπου φύσει συμβεβηκότων
For the Word's becoming flesh holds the release and overturning of the things that befell man's nature out of curse and judgment.
因為那話語成了肉身,乃含有那因咒詛與審判臨到人性之諸事的解除與傾覆。
1:104
Οὐκοῦν, εἰ ἀναβοθρεύουσι τῆς σωτηρίας ἡμῶν τὴν ῥίζαν, καὶ τὸν τῆς ἐλπίδος θεμέλιον ἀνορύττουσι, ποῦ τὰ μετ' αὐτὸν ἔτι κείσεται; Οὐ γὰρ γεγονότος, ὡς ἔφην, σαρκὸς τοῦ Λόγου, οὔτε τοῦ θανάτου κατεσείσθη τὸ κράτος, κατήργηται δὲ κατ' οὐδένα τρόπον ἁμαρτία, καὶ ἐσμὲν ἔτι ταῖς τοῦ πρώτου παραβάσεσιν ἔνοχοι, τουτέστιν Ἀδάμ, οὐδεμίαν ἀναφοίτησιν ἔχοντες εἰς τὸ ἄμεινον, τὴν διά γέ φημι τοῦ πάντων ἡμῶν Σωτῆρος Χριστοῦ
Therefore, if they dig up the root of our salvation and uproot the foundation of hope, where will the things after it any longer rest? For if the Word did not become flesh, as I said, neither was the power of death shaken down, and sin has in no way been brought to nought, and we are still liable to the transgressions of the first man—that is, Adam—having no ascent to the better, the ascent, I mean, through Christ the Savior of us all.
所以,他們若挖掉我們得救的根,刨去盼望的根基,那其後的一切又要安放在何處呢?因為,如我所說,那話語若沒有成了肉身,死亡的權勢就沒有被搖落,罪也絕未被廢除,我們仍要為頭一個人——就是亞當——的過犯擔負罪責,毫無上升至更美之境的途徑,我是說藉著我們眾人的救主基督而有的上升。
1:105
{Α} Τίς δ' ἂν καὶ νοοῖτο πρὸς ἡμῶν παραπλησίως ἡμῖν μετεσχηκὼς αἵματος καὶ σαρκός, ὡς ἕτερος ὢν παρ' ἡμᾶς κατὰ φύσιν; Οὐ γάρ τοι φαίη τις ἂν ἀνθρώπῳ πρέπειν τὸ ἀνθρωπότητος μετασχεῖν
{A} And who could be thought by us to be the one who partook of blood and flesh in like manner as we, as being other than us by nature? For surely no one would say that it befits a man to partake of humanity.
{甲}我們又能設想那位與我們一樣有分於血肉的,是誰呢?難道祂是按本性與我們不同的麼?因為斷沒有人會說,一個人去有分於人性是合宜的。
1:106
γάρ ἐστι κατὰ φύσιν, πῶς ἄν τις νοοῖτο λαβών, ὡς ἕτερον ὄν τι παρ' ὅπερ ἐστίν; Ἆρ' οὐ πολὺ τὸ εἰκὸς λόγος ἔχει; {Β} Πάνυ μὲν οὖν
For what one is by nature, how could one be thought to have received, as though it were something other than what one is? Does not the argument have much probability? {B} Most certainly.
因為一個人按本性所是的,怎能被設想為祂所領受的,彷彿那是與祂本身所是不同的東西呢?這論點豈不大有道理嗎?{乙}的確如此。
1:107
ἐκ γυναικὸς κατὰ σάρκα γέννησιν
...the birth from a woman according to the flesh.
……按肉身從婦人而來的出生。
1:108
Τίνα γὰρ τρόπον ζωοποιήσειεν ἂν < ἡμᾶς> τὸ σῶμα αὐτοῦ εἰ μή ἐστιν ἴδιον αὐτοῦ ὅς ἐστι ζωή; Πῶς τὸ αἷμα Ἰησοῦ καθαρίζει ἡμᾶς ἀπὸ πάσης ἁμαρτίας εἴπερ ἐστὶν ἀνθρώπου κοινοῦ καὶ ὄντος ὑφ' ἁμαρτίαν; Πῶς ἀπέστειλεν Θεὸς καὶ Πατὴρ τὸν Υἱὸν αὐτοῦ, γενόμενον ἐκ γυναικός, γενόμενον ὑπὸ νόμον; Πῶς κατέκρινε τὴν ἁμαρτίαν ἐν τῇ σαρκί; Οὐ γὰρ ἦν ἀνθρώπου κοινοῦ καὶ τυραννουμένην ἔχοντος μεθ' ἡμῶν ὑπὸ τῆς ἁμαρτίας τὴν φύσιν τὸ κατακρῖναι τὴν ἁμαρτίαν
For in what way could his body make us alive if it is not his own, his who is life? How does the blood of Jesus cleanse us from all sin if it is that of a common man and one under sin? How did God and the Father send his Son, born of a woman, born under the law? How did he condemn sin in the flesh? For it did not belong to a common man, who has a nature tyrannized along with us by sin, to condemn sin.
因為祂的身體若不是祂的,不是那作生命者的,又怎能使我們活呢?耶穌的血若是一個普通人、在罪之下之人的血,又怎能潔淨我們脫離一切的罪呢?神與父怎能差遣祂的子,為女子所生,且生在律法以下呢?祂怎能在肉身中定罪了罪呢?因為定罪那罪,不是一個普通人——其性情如我們一樣被罪所轄制的——所能作的。
1:109
Ἐπεὶ δὲ σῶμα γέγονε τοῦ πλημμελεῖν οὐκ εἰδότος, ταύτῃτοι καὶ μάλα εἰκότως τὴν τῆς ἁμαρτίας ἀπεσείσατο τυραννίδα, καὶ τὴν ἰδιότητα πλουτεῖ τοῦ ἀφράστως αὐτῇ καὶ ὡς οὐκ ἔστιν εἰπεῖν ἑνωθέντος Λόγου, ἅγιόν τε καὶ ζωοποιόν ἐστι, καὶ τῆς θεοπρεποῦς ἐνεργείας ἔμπλεων
But since it became the body of him who knew no transgression, for this very reason and most fittingly it shook off the tyranny of sin, and is enriched with the property of the Word who was united to it ineffably and beyond telling; it is holy and life-giving, and full of divine activity.
但因它成了那不知過犯者的身體,正為此緣故,也極為合宜地,它擺脫了罪的暴政,並得享那位以難以言喻、無法述說之方式與它聯合之話語的特性;它是聖的、賜生命的,且滿了神聖的運行。
1:110
Ὡς ἐν ἀπαρχῇ δὲ Χριστῷ μετεστοιχειώμεθα καὶ ἡμεῖς εἰς τὸ εἶναι καὶ φθορᾶς καὶ ἁμαρτίας κρείττονες
And as in a firstfruits in Christ, we too are transelemented into being superior to corruption and sin.
我們也如同在初熟果子基督裡面,被改變元質,成為勝過敗壞與罪的。
1:111
Καὶ ἀληθὲς ὅτι, κατὰ τὴν τοῦ μακαρίου Παύλου φωνήν·
And it is true that, according to the word of the blessed Paul:
並且,照著有福之保羅的話,這是真的:
1:112
Ὥσπερ ἐφορέσαμεν τὴν εἰκόνα τοῦ χοϊκοῦ, φορέσομεν καὶ τὴν εἰκόνα τοῦ ἐπουρανίου, τουτέστι Χριστοῦ
"Just as we have borne the image of the earthy, we shall also bear the image of the heavenly"—that is, of Christ.
「我們既有屬土者的形像,也必有屬天者的形像」——就是基督的形像。
1:113
Ἐπουράνιος δὲ ἄνθρωπος νοεῖται Χριστὸς οὐχ ὡς ἄνωθεν ἡμῖν καὶ ἐξ οὐρανοῦ τὴν σάρκα κατενεγκών, ἀλλ' ὅτι Θεὸς ὢν Λόγος, καταβέβηκεν ἐξ οὐρανῶν, καὶ τὴν πρὸς ἡμᾶς ὁμοίωσιν ὑπελθών, τουτέστι γέννησιν ὑπομείνας τὴν κατὰ σάρκα ἐκ γυναικός, μεμένηκεν ὅπερ ἦν, ἄνωθεν δηλονότι καὶ ἐξ οὐρανῶν, καὶ ἐπάνω πάντων ὡς Θεὸς καὶ μετὰ σαρκός
And Christ is understood to be the heavenly man, not as having brought down the flesh to us from above and from heaven, but because, being God the Word, he came down from the heavens, and having undergone the likeness to us—that is, having endured the birth in the flesh from a woman—he remained what he was, namely from above and from the heavens, and over all as God, even with the flesh.
基督被領會為屬天的人,並不是說祂把肉身從上面、從天上帶到我們這裡,乃是因為祂作為神的話語,從諸天降下,並經歷了與我們的相似——就是忍受了按肉身從婦人而來的出生——卻仍保持祂原來的所是,就是來自上面、來自諸天,且作為神超越萬有,連同肉身也是如此。
1:114
Οὕτω γάρ πού φησιν θεσπέσιος Ἰωάννης περὶ αὐτοῦ·
For thus, somewhere, the divinely-eloquent John says concerning him:
因為那蒙神感的約翰,某處論到祂這樣說:
1:115
ἄνωθεν ἐρχόμενος ἐπάνω πάντων ἐστίν
"He who comes from above is over all."
「那從天上來的,是在萬有之上。」
1:116
Ἀπομεμένηκε γὰρ τῶν ὅλων Κύριος καὶ ἐν τῇ τοῦ δούλου μορφῇ γεγονὼς οἰκονομικῶς, καὶ παράδοξον ἀληθῶς διὰ ταῦτά ἐστι τὸ Χριστοῦ μυστήριον
For he has remained Lord of all even while economically coming to be in the form of the slave; and for these reasons the mystery of Christ is truly paradoxical.
因為祂縱然按經綸成了奴僕的形狀,仍是萬有的主;正為這些緣故,基督的奧祕實在是出人意外的。
1:117
Καὶ γοῦν ἔφη που πρὸς Ἰουδαίους δι' ἑνὸς τῶν προφητῶν Θεὸς καὶ Πατήρ·
And so God and the Father said somewhere to the Jews through one of the prophets:
所以神與父藉著申言者之一,某處對猶太人說:
1:118
Ἴδετε, οἱ καταφρονηταί, καὶ ἀφανίσθητε, καὶ θαυμάσατε, ὅτι ἔργον ἐγὼ ἐργάζομαι ἐν ταῖς ἡμέραις ὑμῶν, ἔργον οὐ μὴ πιστεύσητε ἐάν τις ἐκδιηγήσηται ὑμῖν
"Behold, you despisers, and vanish away, and marvel; for I work a work in your days, a work which you will in no way believe though someone declare it to you."
「藐視的人哪,你們要觀看,要驚奇,要滅亡;因為在你們的日子,我行一件事,雖有人告訴你們,你們總是不信。」
1:119
Κινδυνεύει γὰρ ἀπιστεῖσθαι τὸ Χριστοῦ μυστήριον διὰ τὴν τοῦ θαύματος ὑπερβολήν
For the mystery of Christ is in danger of being disbelieved because of the excess of the wonder.
因為基督的奧祕,因其神蹟的超絕,幾乎要不被人相信了。
1:120
Θεὸς ἦν ἐν ἀνθρωπότητι καὶ ἐν τοῖς καθ' ἡμᾶς ὑπὲρ πᾶσαν τὴν κτίσιν, ἀόρατος, ὁρατὸς κατὰ σάρκα, ἐξ οὐρανοῦ καὶ ἄνωθεν, ἐν εἴδει τῶν χοϊκῶν, ἁπτὸς ἀναφής, κατὰ φύσιν ἰδίαν ἐλεύθερος, ἐν δούλου μορφῇ, εὐλογῶν τὴν κτίσιν, ἐπάρατος, καὶ ἐν τοῖς ἀνόμοις πᾶσα δικαιοσύνη, καὶ ἐν δοκήσει θανάτου γέγονεν ζωή
God was in humanity and in our condition—he who is above all creation; the invisible, visible according to the flesh; he who is from heaven and from above, in the form of those made of dust; the intangible, touchable; he who by his own nature is free, in the form of a slave; he who blesses creation, accursed; and in the lawless, all righteousness; and in the semblance of death, the Life came to be.
神在人性中,在我們的光景中——祂原是超乎一切受造之物的;那看不見的,按肉身成了看得見的;那從天上、從上面來的,成了屬土者的形狀;那不可觸摸的,成了可摸的;那按自己本性是自由的,成了奴僕的形狀;那賜福受造之物的,成了受咒詛的;那一切公義的,在不法者之列;那生命,在死亡的樣子裡顯現出來。
1:121
Οὐ γὰρ ἦν ἑτέρου τινός, αὐτοῦ δὲ μᾶλλον τοῦ κατὰ φύσιν Υἱοῦ, τὸ τοῦ θανάτου γευσάμενον σῶμα
For the body that tasted death was not that of some other one, but rather of him who is by nature the Son.
因為那嘗了死味的身體,不是別人的,乃是那按本性作子者的。
1:122
Ἆρ' ὡς οὐκ εὖ γεγονόσιν, γοῦν πρὸς ἡμῶν εἰρημένοις ἔχεις τι τούτοις ἐπιτιμᾶν; {Β} Οὐδαμῶς
Have you, then, anything to find fault with in these things, as not being well put, or at least as having been said by us? {B} Not at all.
那麼,你對這些事可有甚麼可指摘的,說它們講得不好,或至少是我們所說的?{乙}毫無可指摘。
1:123
{Α} Ἄθρει δή μοι κἀκεῖνο πρὸς τούτοις
{A} Consider for me this too, in addition to these things.
{甲}除了這些事以外,請也為我思想這一點。
1:124
{ Β} Τὸ τί δὴ φής; { Α} Ἔφη που Χριστὸς τοῖς ἀναιρεῖν ἐθέλουσι τὴν ἀνάστασιν τῶν νεκρῶν·
{B} What is it you say? {A} Christ said somewhere to those who wished to do away with the resurrection of the dead:
{乙}你說的是甚麼?{甲}基督某處對那些想要除掉死人復活的人說:
1:125
Οὐκ ἀνέγνωτε ὅτι ποιήσας τὸν ἄνθρωπον ἐν ἀρχαῖς ἄρσεν καὶ θῆλυ ἐποίησεν αὐτούς; Γράφει δὲ καὶ θεσπέσιος Παῦλος·
"Have you not read that he who made man in the beginning made them male and female?" And the divinely-eloquent Paul also writes:
「那起初造人的,造他們有男有女,這經你們沒有念過麼?」那蒙神感的保羅也寫著說:
1:126
Τίμιος γάμος ἐν πᾶσι, καὶ κοίτη <αὐτῶν> ἀμίαντος
"Marriage is honorable in all, and the bed undefiled."
「婚姻在眾人中當受尊重,床也不可污穢。」
1:127
Εἶτα πῶς μονογενὴς τοῦ Θεοῦ Λόγος, τὴν πρὸς ἡμᾶς ὁμοίωσιν ὑπελθεῖν ἐθελήσας, οὐ τοῖς τῆς ἀνθρωπότητος νόμοις ἐφῆκε κρατεῖν εἰς σύστασιν ἤτοι γέννησιν τῆς ἰδίας αὐτοῦ σαρκός; Οὐ γὰρ ἐκ κοίτης καὶ γάμων ἠνέσχετο λαβεῖν αὐτήν, ἀλλ' ἐκ παρθένου σεμνῆς καὶ ἀπειρογάμου, κυοφορησάσης ἐκ Πνεύματος, ἐπισκιασάσης αὐτῇ δυνάμεως Θεοῦ, καθὰ γέγραπται
Then how did the only-begotten Word of God, having willed to undergo the likeness to us, not allow the laws of humanity to prevail for the constitution, that is the generation, of his own flesh? For he did not consent to take it from bed and marriage, but from a holy and unmarried virgin, who conceived of the Spirit, the power of God overshadowing her, as it is written.
那麼,神獨生的話語,既已願意經歷與我們的相似,為何不讓人性的律來主管祂自己肉身的構成、就是其產生呢?因為祂不肯從床笫與婚姻取得肉身,乃是從一位聖潔、未曾出嫁的童女,她從靈懷孕,有神的能力蔭庇她,正如經上所記。
1:128
Θεοῦ τοιγαροῦν τὸν γάμον οὐκ ἀτιμάσαντος, μᾶλλον δὲ καὶ εὐλογίᾳ τιμήσαντος, ἀνθότου παρθένον κυοφοροῦσαν ἐκ Πνεύματος τῆς ἰδίας σαρκὸς ἐποιήσατο μητέρα Θεὸς ὢν Λόγος; {Β} Οὐκ ἔχω φράσαι
Therefore, since God did not dishonor marriage, but rather even honored it with a blessing, why did he... a virgin conceiving of the Spirit... of his own flesh...
所以,神既沒有輕看婚姻,倒以祝福尊重了它,那麼為何祂……一位從靈懷孕的童女……祂自己的肉身……
1:129
{Α} Καίτοι πῶς οὐχ ἅπασιν ἐναργὴς γένοιτ' ἂν τοῦδε πρόφασις ἐκεῖνο διεσκεμμένοις; Ἀφίκετο γάρ, ὡς ἔφην, γοῦν ἐνηνθρώπησεν Υἱός, ἀναστοιχειώσων τὰ καθ' ἡμᾶς ὡς ἐν ἑαυτῷ καὶ πρῶτον εἰς ἁγίαν τινὰ καὶ τεθαυμασμένην καὶ παράδοξον ἀληθῶς ἀπότηξιν καὶ ζωήν
{A} And yet how would the cause of this not become evident to all who consider that matter? For the Son came, as I said—that is, became man—to re-elementize our condition as in himself, and first into a holy and wondrous and truly paradoxical melting-away and life.
{甲}然而,凡思想那事的人,這事的緣故豈不對眾人都成為顯明的麼?因為那子來了,如我所說——就是成了人——要在祂自己裡面重造我們的光景,並首先進入一種神聖、奇妙、實在出人意外的銷化與生命。
1:130
θελήματος ἀνδρός, ἀλλ' ἐκ Θεοῦ διὰ Πνεύματος τὴν νοητὴν ἔχοντες ἀναγέννησιν, καὶ τὴν πρός γε τὸν φύσει καὶ ἀληθῶς Υἱὸν συμμορφίαν πνευματικήν, Πατέρα καλῶμεν τὸν Θεόν, οὕτω τε ἄφθαρτοι διαμένωμεν, ὡς οὐκ ἔτι πατέρα τὸν πρῶτον ἔχοντες, τουτέστιν Ἀδάμ, ἐν καὶ ἐφθάρμεθα
...not of the will of man, but having from God through the Spirit our spiritual regeneration, and the spiritual conformity to the Son who is by nature and truly, we call God Father, and so remain incorruptible, as no longer having the first man—that is, Adam—as father, in whom we also were corrupted.
……不是出於人的意思,乃是憑著從神藉聖靈而得的屬靈重生,並與那按本性、真正作子者的屬靈相符,我們稱神為父,如此就得以存留不朽壞,不再以頭一個人——就是亞當,我們也在他裡面敗壞了的——為父。
1:131
Καὶ γοῦν ἔφη Χριστὸς πῆ μὲν ὅτι Καὶ πατέρα μὴ καλέσητε ὑμῶν ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, εἷς γάρ ἐστιν Πατὴρ ὑμῶν ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς
And so Christ said in one place that "Call no man your father on the earth, for one is your Father who is in the heavens."
所以基督在一處說:「也不要稱呼地上的人為父,因為只有一位是你們的父,就是在諸天之上的那位。」
1:132
Πῆ δὴ δέ, ὡς ἐν τοῖς καθ' ἡμᾶς διὰ τοῦτο καθιγμένος ἵν' ἡμᾶς ἀγάγῃ πρὸς τὸ ἴδιον αὐτοῦ καὶ θεοπρεπὲς ἀξίωμα·
But in another place, as having for this reason come down into our condition that he might lead us to his own and God-befitting dignity:
但在另一處,祂卻像為這緣故降到我們的光景中,要領我們進入祂自己合乎神的尊榮:
1:133
Πορεύομαι πρὸς τὸν Πατέρα μου καὶ Πατέρα ὑμῶν, καὶ Θεόν μου καὶ Θεὸν ὑμῶν
"I go to my Father and your Father, and my God and your God."
「我要升上去見我的父,也是你們的父,見我的神,也是你們的神。」
1:134
Αὐτοῦ μὲν γὰρ φύσει Πατὴρ ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς, ἡμῶν δὲ Θεός
For he who is in the heavens is by nature his Father, but our God.
因為那在諸天之上的,按本性是祂的父,卻是我們的神。
1:135
Ἐπειδὴ δὲ φύσει καὶ ἀληθῶς Υἱὸς γέγονε καθ' ἡμᾶς, Θεὸν ἐσχηκέναι φησὶν αὐτόν, κατά γε τὸν τῇ κενώσει πρέποντα λόγον
But since he who is by nature and truly the Son became like us, he says that he has him as God, according to the account befitting the emptying.
但因那按本性、真正作子者成了像我們一樣,祂就照著合於倒空的講法,說祂以那位為神。
1:136
Γέγραπται γὰρ ὅτι Ὅσοι δὲ ἔλαβον αὐτόν, ἔδωκεν αὐτοῖς ἐξουσίαν τέκνα Θεοῦ γενέσθαι, τοῖς πιστεύουσιν εἰς τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ
For it is written that "As many as received him, to them he gave authority to become children of God, to those who believe in his name."
因為經上記著:「凡接受祂的,就是信入祂名的人,祂就賜他們權柄,成為神的兒女。」
1:137
Εἰ δὲ ἀναιρήσομεν ἀμαθῶς τὸ ἐν ἀποτέξει γενέσθαι τῇ καθ' ἡμᾶς τὸν ἐκ Θεοῦ Πατρὸς Λόγον, τὸν ἐν πᾶσι πρωτεύοντα, κατὰ τὴν τοῦ σοφωτάτου Παύλου φωνήν, πρὸς τίνα λοιπὸν μορφούμενοι γεννητοὶ Θεοῦ διὰ Πνεύματος χρηματιοῦμεν ἡμεῖς; Τίνα τοῦ πράγματος λαβόντες τὴν ἀπαρχήν, καὶ τίνος ὅλως εἰς ἡμᾶς πέμποντος τὸ ἀξίωμα; {Β} Φαῖεν ἄν, ὥς γε οἴμαι, καὶ αὐτοί·
But if we senselessly do away with the Word from God the Father (he who is pre-eminent in all things, according to the word of the most wise Paul) coming-to-be in the bringing-forth that is according to us, toward whom thereafter, being conformed, shall we be designated born of God through the Spirit? Having received from whom the firstfruits of the matter, or who at all is the one sending the dignity unto us? {B} They would say, as I think, even they themselves:
但我們若無知地廢除那從父神而出的話語(祂照著至智之保羅的話,在凡事上居首位)進入那按我們而有的生產這事,那麼此後,我們被模成相符的對象是誰,好使我們得稱為藉聖靈從神而生的呢?我們從誰領受了這事的初熟果子,或究竟是誰把這尊榮差送到我們這裡來呢?{乙}我想,他們自己也要說:
1:138
Τοῦ ἐνανθρωπήσαντος Λόγου
"From the Word who became man."
「從那成為人的話語。」
1:139
{Α} Εἶτα πῶς ἔσται τοῦτο ἀληθὲς εἰ μὴ αὐτὸς γέγονε σάρξ, τουτέστιν ἄνθρωπος, ἴδιον ποιησάμενος σῶμα τὸ ἀνθρώπινον καθ' ἕνωσιν ἀδιάσπαστον, ἵνα καὶ αὐτοῦ νοῆται καὶ οὐχ ἑτέρου τινός; Πέμψει γὰρ οὕτω καὶ εἰς ἡμᾶς τῆς υἱοθεσίας τὴν χάριν, καὶ γεννητοὶ Πνεύματος ἐσόμεθα καὶ ἡμεῖς ἅτε δὴ τῆς ἀνθρώπου φύσεως ἐν αὐτῷ καὶ πρώτῳ λαχούσης τοῦτο
{A} Then how will this be true unless he himself became flesh, that is man, making the human body his own according to an indivisible union, so that it is understood to be his and no other's? For thus he will send the grace of adoption unto us also, and we too shall be born of the Spirit, inasmuch as man's nature obtained this in him and first.
{甲}那麼,這話怎能是真的,除非祂自己成了肉身,就是成了人,按著不可分割的聯合把人的身體據為己有,以致它被領會為祂的,不是別人的?因為祂如此就把得兒子名分的恩典差送到我們這裡,我們也要從靈而生,因為人的性情在祂裡面、並首先得了這事。
1:140
Καί μοι δοκεῖ τοιοῦτόν τι καθ' ἑαυτὸν ἐννενοηκὼς φάναι που καὶ μάλα ὀρθῶς θεσπέσιος Παῦλος·
And it seems to me that the divinely-eloquent Paul, having pondered some such thing within himself, said somewhere most rightly:
我看那蒙神感的保羅,似乎在心裡思想了某種這樣的事,便在某處說得極為正確:
1:141
Ὥσπερ γὰρ ἐφορέσαμεν τὴν εἰκόνα τοῦ χοϊκοῦ, φορέσομεν καὶ τὴν εἰκόνα τοῦ ἐπουρανίου, καὶ τὸν μὲν πρῶτον ἄνθρωπον ἐκ γῆς χοϊκόν, τὸν δὲ δεύτερον ἐξ οὐρανοῦ, ἀλλ' οἷος χοϊκός, τοιοῦτοι καὶ οἱ χοϊκοί, καὶ οἷος ἐπουράνιος, τοιοῦτοι καὶ οἱ ἐπουράνιοι
"For just as we have borne the image of the earthy, we shall also bear the image of the heavenly"; and "the first man is of the earth, earthy, but the second is from heaven"; but "as is the earthy, such are they also that are earthy; and as is the heavenly, such are they also that are heavenly."
「我們既有屬土者的形像,也必有屬天者的形像」;又「頭一個人出於地,乃屬土;第二個人出於天」;但「那屬土的怎樣,凡屬土的也怎樣;那屬天的怎樣,凡屬天的也怎樣」。
1:142
Χοϊκοὶ γάρ ἐσμεν ὡς ἐκ χοϊκοῦ τοῦ Ἀδὰμ παρεμπεσούσης εἰς ἡμᾶς τῆς ἀρᾶς τῆς φθορᾶς, δι' ἧς καὶ τῆς ἁμαρτίας εἰσέδυ νόμος, ἐν τοῖς μέλεσι τοῖς τῆς σαρκός
For we are earthy in that, from earthy Adam, the curse of corruption fell upon us, through which also the law of sin entered in, the law in the members of the flesh.
因為我們屬土,乃是由於那敗壞的咒詛從屬土的亞當臨到我們,藉此罪的律也進來了,就是肉身肢體中的律。
1:143
Ἐπουράνιοι δὲ γεγόναμεν ὡς ἐν Χριστῷ λαβόντες τὸ χρῆμα
But we have become heavenly in that we received the matter in Christ.
但我們成了屬天的,乃是因為我們在基督裡領受了這事。
1:144
Θεὸς γὰρ ὢν φύσει καὶ ἐκ Θεοῦ καὶ ἄνωθεν, καταπεφοίτηκεν ἐν τοῖς καθ' ἡμᾶς ἀσυνήθως τε καὶ ξένως, γεννητὸς κατὰ σάρκα γεγονὼς τοῦ Πνεύματος, ἵνα ἅγιοί τε καὶ ἄφθαρτοι καὶ ἡμεῖς κατ' αὐτὸν διαμείνωμεν ὡς ἐξ ἀρχῆς καὶ ῥίζης δευτέρας αὐτοῦ δηλονότι καταβαινούσης εἰς ἡμᾶς τῆς χάριτος
For being God by nature and from God and from above, he came down into our condition in an unusual and strange way, having become born according to the flesh of the Spirit, so that we too might remain holy and incorruptible after his pattern, since the grace plainly descends to us as from a beginning and a second root, namely himself.
因為祂按本性是神、又是從神、從上面而來的,卻以一種非比尋常、奇異的方式降入我們的光景,按肉身從靈而生,好叫我們也能照祂的樣式存留為聖潔、不朽壞,因為那恩典顯然是從一個開端、一個第二根源,就是祂自己,降到我們這裡的。
1:145
{ Α} Τίνα δὲ τρόπον καὶ ὡμοιῶσθαί φασιν αὐτὸν κατὰ πάντα τοῖς ἀδελφοῖς, τουτέστιν ἡμῖν;Ἢ καὶ τίς ὅλως νοοῖτο ἂν τὴν ὁμοίωσιν ὑπελθὼν εἰ μὴ κατὰ φύσιν ἕτερος ἦν καὶ οὐκ ἔν γε τοῖς καθ' ἡμᾶς; Τὸ γάρ τισιν ὁμοιούμενον εἶναί που πάντως ἀνάγκη διάφορον παρ' αὐτούς, καὶ οὐκ ἐοικὸς αὐτοῖς, ἑτεροειδὲς δὲ μᾶλλον γοῦν ἑτεροφυές
{A} But in what way do they say that he was made like his brethren in all things—that is, like us? Or who at all could be conceived as the one who underwent the likeness, unless he was by nature other and not within our condition? For that which is made like to some must surely be in every way different from them, and not like them, but rather of another kind, or at least of another nature.
{甲}但他們說祂凡事與祂的弟兄、就是與我們,相似,這是甚麼意思?或者,那位經歷了相似之事的,除非祂按本性是別樣的、不在我們的光景之中,又怎能被設想呢?因為那被造成與某些人相似的,必然在各方面與他們不同,不像他們,倒是另一種類,或至少是另一本性。
1:146
Ἀνόμοιος τοίνυν ὑπάρχων ἡμῖν κατὰ φύσιν Μονογενής, ὡμοιῶσθαι λέγεται γεγονὼς καθ' ἡμᾶς, τουτέστιν ἄνθρωπος
Therefore, being unlike us according to nature, the Only-begotten is said to have been made like us, having become as we are—that is, man.
所以那獨生者,按本性雖與我們不同,卻被說成被造成與我們相似,成了像我們一樣——就是成了人。
1:147
Γένοιτο δ' ἂν τοῦτο καὶ μάλα ὀρθῶς καὶ μόνως <ὡς> ἐν ἀποτέξει τῇ καθ' ἡμᾶς εἰ καὶ παραδόξως ἐπ' αὐτοῦ
And this could come to pass most rightly, and only, as in the bringing-forth according to us, even if in his case paradoxically.
這事能極為正確地、也惟獨能在那按我們而有的生產中成就,縱然在祂的情形中是出人意外的。
1:148
Θεὸς γὰρ ἦν σαρκούμενος
For it was God who was being incarnate.
因為那成肉身的乃是神。
1:149
Ὁμολογείσθω γε μὴν ὡς ἐψύχωτο νοερῶς τὸ ἑνωθὲν αὐτῷ σῶμα
Yet let it be confessed that the body united to him was ensouled rationally.
然而要承認,那與祂聯合的身體乃是有理性之魂的。
1:150
Οὐ γάρ τοι τὸ κρεῖττον τῶν ἐν ἡμῖν ἀφείς, τουτέστι ψυχήν, μόνου πεποίηται φειδὼ γηΐνου σώματος, ἀλλ' ὁμοῦ ψυχῆς καὶ σώματος προενόησε σοφῶς, Θεὸς ὤν, Λόγος
For he did not, dismissing the better part in us—that is, the soul—take thought for the earthly body alone, but, being God, the Word wisely provided beforehand for soul and body together.
因為那話語,作為神,並沒有撇下我們裡面那更美的部分——就是魂——而單顧念屬地的身體,乃是智慧地一同顧到了魂與身體。
1:151
{ Α} Οὐκοῦν εἰ λέγοιεν οἱ δι' ἐναντίας ἥκιστα μὲν θεοτόκον ὀνομάζεσθαι δεῖν τὴν ἁγίαν Παρθένον, Χριστοτόκον δὲ μᾶλλον, δυσφημοῦσιν ἀναφανδόν, καὶ τοῦ εἶναι Θεὸν καὶ Υἱὸν ἀληθῶς ἀποσοβοῦσι Χριστόν
{A} Therefore, if those on the opposite side say that the holy Virgin ought by no means to be named Theotokos, but rather Christotokos, they openly blaspheme, and drive Christ away from being God and truly Son—
{甲}所以,那些站在對立面的人若說,那聖童女絕不該被稱為誕神女,倒該稱為基督之母,他們就是公然褻瀆,把基督從作神、真正作子者的地位上趕走——
1:152
τεκοῦσαν αὐτόν, κατά γέ φημι τὴν σάρκα; {Β} Ναί, φασίν
—her who bore him, I mean according to the flesh. {B} "Yes," they say.
——就是那生祂的,我是說按肉身生祂的。{乙}他們說:「是的。」
1:153
γὰρ οὐχὶ τὸ χριστὸς ὄνομα χρίσιν τινὰ γενομένην ὑπεμφήνειεν ἄν; { Α} Ἔφης μὲν ὀρθῶς ὡς διά τοι τὸ κεχρῖσθαι μόνον χριστὸς ὀνομάζεταί < τις>, καθάπερ ἀμέλει καὶ ἀπόστολος διὰ τὴν ἀποστολήν, ἄγγελός τε διὰ τὸ ἀγγέλειν
Surely the name "Christ" would suggest some anointing that took place, would it not? {A} You said rightly that one is named "Christ" (anointed) only because of having been anointed, just as indeed one is an "apostle" because of the sending, and an "angel" (messenger) because of the announcing.
「基督」這名豈不暗示有某種抹油發生了麼?{甲}你說得對,一個人被稱為「基督」(受膏者),只因祂受了膏,正如一個人是「使徒」乃因受差,是「天使」(報信者)乃因報信。
1:154
Τὰ γὰρ τοιάδε τῶν ὀνομάτων πραγμάτων τινῶν ποιεῖται δήλωσιν, οὐχ ὑποστάσεων ἰδικῶν, οὔτε μὴν προσώπων ὁμολογουμένων
For such names make manifest certain matters, not individual hypostases, nor confessed persons.
因為這類名稱乃是表明某些事況,而非個別的位格,也非所公認的身位。
1:155
Κέκληνται γὰρ καὶ οἱ προφῆται χριστοί, κατὰ τὸ ἐν Ψαλμοῖς ὑμνούμενον·
For even the prophets are called "anointed ones," according to what is hymned in the Psalms:
因為連申言者也被稱為「受膏者」,照著詩篇中所歌頌的:
1:156
Μὴ ἅπτεσθε τῶν χριστῶν μου, καὶ ἐν τοῖς προφήταις μου μὴ πονηρεύεσθε
"Touch not my anointed ones, and do my prophets no harm."
「不可觸犯我受膏的人,也不可惡待我的申言者。」
1:157
Ἔφη δὲ καὶ προφήτης Ἀββακούμ·
And the prophet Habakkuk also said:
申言者哈巴谷也說:
1:158
Ἐξῆλθες εἰς σωτηρίαν λαοῦ σου τοῦ σῶσαι τοὺς χριστούς σου
"You went forth for the salvation of your people, to save your anointed ones."
「祢出來要拯救祢的百姓,拯救祢的受膏者。」
1:159
Οὐ γὰρ εἶναί φασι καὶ αὐτοὶ Χριστὸν ἕνα καὶ Υἱόν, ὡς Κύριον ἐνανθρωπήσαντα καὶ σεσαρκωμένον τὸν μονογενῆ τοῦ Θεοῦ Λόγον; {Β} Φαῖεν ἂν ἴσως, ἐοικέναι γε μὴν οὐχὶ δήπου μᾶλλον τῷ ἐκ Θεοῦ Πατρὸς φύντι Λόγῳ τὸ Χριστὸς ὄνομα βούλονται, διά τοι τὸ μὴ κεχρῖσθαι κατ' ἰδίαν φύσιν ὡς Θεόν
For do they not themselves say that there is one Christ and Son, as the only-begotten Word of God become man and incarnate as Lord? {B} They might perhaps say so; yet they do not wish the name "Christ" to be more fitting to the Word who was begotten of God the Father, on the ground that he was not anointed in his own nature as God.
因為他們自己豈不是說,有一位基督與子,就是那作主成了人、成肉身之神獨生的話語麼?{乙}他們或許這樣說;然而他們不願「基督」這名更合於那從父神所生的話語,理由是祂按自己作神的本性並未受膏。
1:160
Προσεπάγουσι δὲ τούτῳ κἀκεῖνο
And to this they add the following as well:
他們還在這上面加添以下這點:
1:161
Οὐ γάρ τοι, φασίν, ὡς ἕν ἐστι τῶν ὀνομάτων ἅπερ ἂν λέγοιτο πρὸς ἡμῶν καὶ ἐπ' αὐτοῦ τοῦ Πατρὸς καὶ τοῦ ἁγίου Πνεύματος
"For surely," they say, "it is not one of those names which might be spoken by us also of the Father himself, or even of the Holy Spirit."
他們說:「因為這名實在不是那種我們也能用來稱呼父自己、或甚至稱呼聖靈的名稱。」
1:162
{ Α} Οὔπω μάλα ἐστὶν ἐναργὴς λόγος
{A} The argument is not yet quite clear.
{甲}這論點還不甚清楚。
1:163
Πλείστην μὲν γὰρ καὶ διαφόρως ἐξενηνεγμένην τὴν τοῦ Υἱοῦ κλῆσιν παρὰ ταῖς θεοπνεύστοις Γραφαῖς ἔνεστιν ἰδεῖν
For it is possible to see in the God-inspired Scriptures that the title of the Son is set forth most abundantly and variously.
因為在神所默示的聖經中,可以看見那子的稱號被極其豐富而多樣地陳明出來。
1:164
Ὠνόμασται γὰρ Θεός, καὶ Κύριος, καὶ φῶς, καὶ ζωή, καὶ μέντοι καὶ βασιλεύς, καὶ τῶν δυνάμεων Κύριος, ἅγιός τε καὶ παντοκράτωρ
For he has been named God, and Lord, and light, and life, and moreover also king, and Lord of hosts, and holy, and almighty.
因為祂被稱為神、主、光、生命,並且還稱為王、萬軍之主、聖者、全能者。
1:165
Ἀλλ' εἰ βούλοιτό τις καὶ ἐπ' αὐτοῦ φάναι ταυτὶ τοῦ Πατρὸς γοῦν τοῦ ἁγίου Πνεύματος, οὐκ ἂν ἁμάρτοι τοῦ πρέποντος·
But if anyone should wish to say these same things of the Father himself, or at least of the Holy Spirit, he would not miss what is fitting;
但若有人願意用這些同樣的稱呼來說父自己、或至少說聖靈,他也不會失了合宜;
1:166
μιᾶς γὰρ φύσεως μία που πάντως ἔσται καὶ τῶν ἀξιωμάτων ὑπεροχή
for of one nature there will surely be also one pre-eminence of dignities.
因為既是同一本性,尊榮的超卓也必然是同一的。
1:167
Εἴπερ οὖν ἐστιν ἀληθῶς ἐοικὸς ὄνομα τῷ Μονογενεῖ τὸ Χριστός, χωρείτω, φασίν, ἀδιακρίτως μετὰ τῶν ἄλλων καὶ ἐπ' αὐτοῦ τοῦ Πατρὸς καὶ τοῦ ἁγίου Πνεύματος
If, then, "Christ" is truly a name fitting to the Only-begotten, let it go—they say—indiscriminately, along with the others, also for the Father himself and the Holy Spirit.
那麼,「基督」若真是合於那獨生者的名,他們說,就讓它也與其他名稱一樣,不加區別地用於父自己和聖靈罷。
1:168
Ἐπειδὴ δέ ἐστιν ἀπίθανον κομιδῇ τὸ ἐφαρμόζειν αὐτὸ τῷ Πατρὶ καὶ τῷ ἁγίῳ Πνεύματι, οὐδ' ἂν αὐτῷ, κατὰ τὸ εἰκός, ἔσται τῷ Μονογενεῖ
But since it is altogether implausible to apply it to the Father and to the Holy Spirit, neither, according to reason, will it apply to the Only-begotten himself.
但既然把它用於父和聖靈是全然說不通的,那麼按理,它也不會用於那獨生者自己了。
1:169
{ Α} Κοινὰ μὲν εἶναί φαμεν καὶ ἡμεῖς αὐτοὶ Πατρὶ καὶ Υἱῷ καὶ ἁγίῳ Πνεύματι τῶν θεοπρεπῶν ἀξιωμάτων τὰ ὀνόματα, καὶ ἰσομέτροις εὐκλείαις στεφανοῦν εἰθίσμεθα ὁμοῦ τῷ γεννήσαντι τὸν ἐξ αὐτοῦ γεννηθέντα Υἱόν, καὶ προσέτι τὸ Πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον
{A} We too ourselves say that the names of the God-befitting dignities are common to Father and Son and Holy Spirit, and we are accustomed to crown together with equal honors the one who was begotten of the Father, namely the Son, and besides the Holy Spirit.
{甲}我們自己也說,那些合乎神之尊榮的名稱,是父、子、聖靈所共有的,並且我們慣於用同等的尊榮,一同尊崇那從父所生的子,並聖靈。
1:170
Πλήν, βέλτιστοι, φαίην ἄν, τὸ Χριστὸς ὄνομα, καὶ αὐτὸ δὲ τὸ χρῆμα, τουτέστιν χρίσις, μετὰ τῶν τῆς κενώσεως τρόπων προσγέγονε τῷ Μονογενεῖ, ἐναργῆ τῆς ἐνανθρωπήσεως τοῖς ἀκροωμένοις εἰσκομίζον τὴν δήλωσιν
Except, O best of men—I would say—the name "Christ," and the thing itself, that is the anointing, has accrued to the Only-begotten together with the modes of the emptying, introducing to the hearers a clear manifestation of the becoming-man.
只是,至好的人哪——我要說——「基督」這名,並這事本身,就是那抹膏,乃是連同倒空的諸方式臨到那獨生者的,為聽見的人引進那成為人之事的明確表顯。
1:171
Ὅτι γὰρ κέχρισται καθὸ πέφηνεν ἄνθρωπος, κατασημήνειεν ἂν εὖ μάλα
For that he was anointed in that he appeared as man, this would signify very well.
因為祂受了膏乃是在於祂顯為人,這事便能極好地表明出來。
1:172
Εἰ μὲν οὖν μὴ αὐτὸν τὸν τῆς μετὰ σαρκὸς οἰκονομίας ἐβασανίζομεν λόγον, ἀλλ' ἔξω που τέως τῶν τῆς κενώσεως ὄντα μέτρων προὔκειτο βλέπειν τὸν μονογενῆ τοῦ Θεοῦ Λόγον, ἦν ἂν καὶ μάλα εἰκότως ἀσύφηλον κομιδῇ Χριστὸν ὀνομάζειν τὸν μὴ κεχρισμένον
If, then, we were not examining the very account of the economy in the flesh, but it were set before us to behold the only-begotten Word of God as being somewhere outside, for the time being, of the measures of the emptying, it would indeed be most reasonably altogether silly to name "Christ" him who was not anointed.
那麼,我們若不是在考察那帶著肉身之經綸的講說本身,而是擺在我們面前要看的,乃是那神獨生的話語在某處、暫時是在倒空的度量之外,那麼把那未受膏的稱為「基督」,實在是極為不合理而愚拙的。
1:173
Ἐπειδὴ δὲ τὸ θεῖον καὶ ἱερώτατον Γράμμα σάρκα γενέσθαι φησὶν αὐτόν, πρέποι ἂν ἤδη καὶ χρίσις αὐτῷ, γενομένη περὶ τὴν σάρκωσιν, ἥτις ἐστὶν αὐτοῦ
But since the divine and most sacred Scripture says that he became flesh, the anointing would now also befit him, having come to pass in connection with the incarnation, which is his.
但既然那神聖、至聖的經文說祂成了肉身,那麼那抹膏如今也合於祂了,因它是連於那成肉身——就是屬祂的——而發生的。
1:174
Γράφει γοῦν πάνσοφος Παῦλος·
And so the all-wise Paul writes:
所以那全智的保羅寫著說:
1:175
τε γὰρ ἁγιάζων καὶ οἱ ἁγιαζόμενοι ἐξ ἑνὸς πάντες
"For both he who sanctifies and those who are sanctified are all of one."
「因那叫人成聖的,和那些得以成聖的,都是出於一。」
1:176
Ἀπαγγελῶ τὸ ὄνομά σου τοῖς ἀδελφοῖς μου
"I will declare your name to my brethren."
「我要向我的弟兄宣告祢的名。」
1:177
Ἡγιάζετο γὰρ μεθ' ἡμῶν ὅτε γέγονε καθ' ἡμᾶς
For he was sanctified together with us when he became as we are.
因為當祂成了像我們一樣時,祂便與我們一同得了成聖。
1:178
θρόνος σου, Θεός, εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα τοῦ αἰῶνος
"Your throne, O God, is forever and ever."
「神啊,祢的寶座是永永遠遠的。」
1:179
Ῥάβδος εὐθύτητος ῥάβδος τῆς βασιλείας σου
"A scepter of uprightness is the scepter of your kingdom."
「祢國的權杖是正直的權杖。」
1:180
δικαιοσύνην καὶ ἐμίσησας ἀνομίαν, διὰ τοῦτο ἔχρισέ σε Θεός, Θεός σου, ἔλαιον ἀγαλλιάσεως παρὰ τοὺς μετόχους σου
"...You have loved righteousness and hated lawlessness; therefore God, your God, has anointed you with the oil of gladness above your fellows."
「祢愛公義,恨惡不法;所以神,就是祢的神,用喜樂的油膏祢,勝過膏祢的同夥。」
1:181
Σύνες οὖν ὅπως καὶ Θεὸν εἰπὼν καὶ θρόνον αὐτῷ τὸν εἰς αἰῶνα δούς, κεχρῖσθαί φησι παρὰ Θεοῦ, δῆλον δὲ ὅτι τοῦ Πατρός, ἐξαιρέτῳ τινὶ χρίσει παρὰ τοὺς μετέχοντας αὐτοῦ, τουτέστιν ἡμᾶς
Understand, then, how, having called him God and given him a throne forever, he says he was anointed by God—plainly the Father—with an exceptional anointing above those who share in him, that is, above us.
那麼你要明白,祂既稱祂為神,又賜祂永遠的寶座,便說祂被神——顯然是父——以一種超乎那些有分於祂之人、就是超乎我們的特殊抹膏所膏。
1:182
Εἰ γὰρ καὶ γέγονεν ἄνθρωπος, καίτοι Θεὸς ὢν Λόγος, ἀλλ' ἦν καὶ οὕτως ἀπροσδεὴς τῶν τῆς ἰδίας φύσεως ἀγαθῶν, αὐτοτελής τε ὑπάρχων καὶ πλήρης χάριτος καὶ ἀληθείας, κατά γε τὴν Ἰωάννου φωνήν
For even if he became man, although being God the Word, yet even so he was in need of nothing of the good things of his own nature, being self-complete and "full of grace and truth," according to the word of John.
因為祂縱然成了人,雖本是神的話語,卻仍然不缺祂本性中任何美善之物,乃是自足完備、「滿有恩典,滿有真理」的,照著約翰的話。
1:183
Καὶ ἔχει μὲν αὐτὸς ἀρτίως εἰς πᾶν ὁτιοῦν τῶν θεοπρεπῶν, ἀπὸ δὲ τοῦ πληρώματος αὐτοῦ πάντες ἡμεῖς ἐλάβομεν, κατὰ τὸ γεγραμμένον
And he himself has perfectly unto every single God-befitting thing, but from his fullness we all received, according to what is written.
祂自己對於凡屬合乎神之事,都是全備的,但「從祂的豐滿裡,我們都領受了」,照著經上所記。
1:184
Ὁμοῦ τοιγαροῦν τοῖς τῆς ἰδίας ἀνθρωπότητος μέτροις καὶ τὰ αὐτῆς οἰκειούμενος, Χριστὸς ὀνομάζεται, κἂν εἰ μὴ κεχρῖσθαι νοοῖτο, κατά γέ φημι τὴν τῆς θεότητος φύσιν, γοῦν καθὸ νοεῖται Θεός
Therefore, appropriating together with the measures of his own humanity also the things belonging to it, he is named "Christ," even if he be not thought to have been anointed, according, I mean, to the nature of the Godhead, or at least in so far as he is understood to be God.
所以,祂既連同祂自己人性的度量也將屬人性的事據為己有,便被稱為「基督」,縱然按那神性的本性、或至少在祂被領會為神這方面,祂不被認為受了膏。
1:185
Ἐπεὶ φράσον, πῶς ἑτέρως νοοῖτ' ἂν < εἶς> Χριστὸς < καὶ> Υἱὸς καὶ Κύριος, ἀπαξιοῦντος τοῦ Μονογενοῦς τὴν χρίσιν, καὶ τῶν τῆς κενώσεως μέτρων οὐκ ἀνεχομένου; {Β} Ἑτέραν γέ πως καθ' ἡμᾶς ἴενται τρίβον, τὸ τῆς εὐσεβείας μυστήριον ἀσυνέτως διερμηνεύοντες
For tell me, how could he otherwise be understood as one Christ and Son and Lord, if the Only-begotten deems the anointing unworthy of him, and does not endure the measures of the emptying? {B} They go somehow by a different path than we, interpreting senselessly the mystery of godliness.
因為告訴我,若那獨生者以受膏為不屑、又不肯忍受倒空的度量,祂又怎能被領會為一位基督、子、主呢?{乙}他們所行的,是與我們不同的道路,無知地解釋那虔敬的奧祕。
1:186
Καὶ οὔτε δύο φαμὲν υἱούς, οὔτε δύο κυρίους, ἐπειδὴ δὲ Υἱὸς κατ' οὐσίαν Θεὸς Λόγος, μονογενὴς Υἱὸς τοῦ Πατρός, ᾧπερ οὗτος συνημμένος τε καὶ μετέχων, κοινωνεῖ τῆς Υἱοῦ προσηγορίας καὶ τιμῆς, καὶ Κύριος κατ' οὐσίαν Θεὸς Λόγος, συνημμένος οὗτος, κοινωνεῖ τὴς τιμῆς
"And we say neither two sons nor two lords; but since God the Word, the only-begotten Son of the Father, is Son according to substance, to whom this one is conjoined and of whom he partakes, he shares in the appellation and honor of Son; and since God the Word, to whom this one is conjoined, is Lord according to substance, he shares in the honor."
「我們既不說兩位子,也不說兩位主;但因神的話語,父獨生的子,是按本質作子的,這一位既與祂聯結並有分於祂,便分享了子的稱呼與尊榮;又因神的話語,這一位所聯結的,是按本質作主的,這一位便分享了那尊榮。」
1:187
Καὶ διὰ τοῦτο οὔτε δύο φαμὲν υἱούς, οὔτε δύο κυρίους, ἐπειδὴ δήλου τοῦ κατ' οὐσίαν ὄντος Κυρίου καὶ Υἱοῦ ἀχώριστον ἔχων τὴν πρὸς αὐτὸν συνάφειαν τῆς ἡμετέρας σωτηρίας ληφθεὶς ἕνεκεν, συναναφέρεται τῇ τε ὀνομασίᾳ καὶ τῇ τιμῇ τοῦ Υἱοῦ καὶ τοῦ Κυρίου
"And therefore we say neither two sons nor two lords, since—when he who is Lord and Son according to substance is manifest—the one who was assumed for the sake of our salvation, having an inseparable conjunction with him, is carried up together with him into the naming and honor of the Son and the Lord."
「並因這緣故,我們既不說兩位子,也不說兩位主;因為那按本質作主作子的既顯明出來,那為我們得救之故被取的一位,因與祂有不可分離的聯結,便與祂一同被高舉,進入子與主的稱呼與尊榮。」
1:188
{Α} Βαβαὶ τῆς ἀσυνεσίας καὶ ἐμπλήκτου φρενὸς τῶν ὧδε ταῦτ' ἔχειν οὐκ οἶδ' ὅπως ὑπειληφότων
{A} Alas for the folly and the witless mind of those who have somehow supposed these things to be so!
{甲}那些不知怎地竟以為這些事是如此的人,他們的愚昧與昏聵的心思真是可嘆!
1:189
Ἀπιστία γὰρ τὸ χρῆμα καὶ ἕτερον οὐδέν, καὶ δυσσεβῶν εὑρεμάτων καινότης, καὶ ἀνατροπὴ τῶν θείων τε καὶ ἱερῶν κηρυγμάτων, ἕνα Κύριον Ἰησοῦν Χριστὸν τὸν Υἱὸν τοῦ Θεοῦ διακεκραγότων, τὸν ἐκ Θεοῦ Πατρὸς δηλονότι Λόγον ἐνανθρωπήσαντα καὶ σεσαρκωμένον, ὥστε εἶναι τὸν αὐτὸν Θεὸν ὁμοῦ καὶ ἄνθρωπον, καὶ ἑνὸς τὰ πάντα τὰ θεοπρεπῆ καὶ προσέτι τὰ ἀνθρώπινα
For the thing is unbelief and nothing else, and a novelty of impious inventions, and an overturning of the divine and sacred proclamations, which have cried aloud one Lord Jesus Christ, the Son of God—plainly the Word from God the Father, become man and incarnate—so that the same one is at once both God and man, and that of one are all things, both the God-befitting and besides the human.
因為這事乃是不信,別無其他,是不虔之發明的新奇,是對神聖、聖潔之宣告的傾覆;那些宣告高聲喊著說,有一位主耶穌基督,就是神的子——顯然就是那從父神而出、成了人並成肉身的話語——以致這同一位同時既是神又是人,並且一切事,無論合乎神的或加上屬人的,都是屬於這一位的。
1:190
Οὗτος γὰρ ὑπάρχων ἀεὶ καὶ ὑφεστηκώς, κατά γε τὸ εἶναι Θεός, ὑπέμεινε γέννησιν τὴν κατὰ σάρκα ἐκ γυναικός
For this one, existing and subsisting always, according to his being God, endured the birth according to the flesh from a woman.
因為這一位,按祂作神而論,總是存在而自存的,卻忍受了按肉身從婦人而來的出生。
1:191
Ἑνὸς οὖν ἄρα καὶ τοῦ αὐτοῦ καὶ τὸ ἀϊδίως εἶναι καὶ ὑφεστάναι καὶ ἐν ἐσχάτοις καιροῖς κατὰ σάρκα γεννηθῆναι, ὃς ἅγιος ὢν κατὰ φύσιν ὡς Θεός, ἡγιάζετο μεθ' ἡμῶν καθὸ πέφηνεν ἄνθρωπος, ᾧπερ ἂν πρέποι τὸ ἁγιάζεσθαι
Therefore both the existing and subsisting eternally and the being born according to the flesh in the last times belong to one and the same; who, being holy by nature as God, was sanctified together with us in that he appeared as man, to whom sanctification might befit.
所以,那永遠存在而自存的,與在末時按肉身而生的,都屬於同一位;祂按本性作神原是聖的,卻在祂顯為人這方面與我們一同得了成聖,因為成聖是合於人的。
1:192
Καὶ ἐν δεσποτικοῖς ὑπάρχων ἀξιώμασι, καὶ τὴν τοῦ δούλου μορφὴν ὡς ἰδίαν ἔχων, Θεὸν ὠνόμαζεν αὐτοῦ τὸν Πατέρα
And being in lordly dignities, and having the form of the slave as his own, he named the Father his God.
祂雖在主宰的尊榮中,卻把那奴僕的形狀當作祂自己的,並稱那父為祂的神。
1:193
Ζωὴ καὶ ζωοποιὸς ὑπάρχων ὡς Θεός, ζωοποιεῖσθαι λέγεται παρὰ τοῦ Πατρὸς καθὸ πέφηνεν ἄνθρωπος
Being life and life-giving as God, he is said to be made alive by the Father in that he appeared as man.
祂作為神原是生命、是賜生命的,卻在祂顯為人這方面,被說成是被父賜以生命。
1:194
ἀτιμάζει τὴν οἰκονομίαν, ἣν καὶ αὐτὸς ἐπῄνεσεν Πατήρ, εἴπερ ἐστὶν ἀληθῆ τὰ διὰ τῆς τοῦ Παύλου φωνῆς
...one dishonors the economy, which the Father himself also approved, if the things spoken through the voice of Paul are true:
……人若這樣便是羞辱那經綸,就是連父自己也認可的經綸,倘若那藉保羅的口所說的話是真的:
1:195
Τὸν μὴ γνόντα ἁμαρτίαν ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν ἁμαρτίαν ἐποίησεν, ἵνα ἡμεῖς γενώμεθα δικαιοσύνη Θεοῦ ἐν αὐτῷ, ποτὲ δὲ πάλιν·
"Him who knew no sin he made sin on our behalf, that we might become the righteousness of God in him"; and at another time again:
「神使那不知罪的,替我們成為罪,好叫我們在祂裡面成為神的義」;又在另一處說:
1:196
Ὅς γε τοῦ ἰδίου Υἱοῦ οὐκ ἐφείσατο, ἀλλ' ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν ἁπάντων παρέδωκεν αὐτόν, ἵνα καὶ σὺν αὐτῷ τὰ πάντα ἡμῖν χαρίσηται
"He who did not spare his own Son, but delivered him up on behalf of us all, how shall he not also with him freely give us all things?"
「神既不愛惜自己的兒子,為我們眾人捨了,豈不也把萬有和祂一同白白地賜給我們麼?」
1:197
Ἀντέστραπται δέ, κατὰ τὸ εἰκός, πρὸς πᾶν τοὐναντίον τῆς μετὰ σαρκὸς οἰκονομίας τὸ μυστήριον
And, as is fitting, the mystery of the economy in the flesh has been turned round to the entirely opposite.
並且,正如所當的,那帶著肉身之經綸的奧祕,已轉向全然相反的方面。
1:198
Οὐ γὰρ ἔστιν ἰδεῖν ὡς Θεὸς ὢν φύσει καὶ ἐκ Θεοῦ πεφηνὼς Λόγος, καθῆκεν ἑαυτὸν εἰς κένωσιν, μορφὴν δούλου λαβών, καὶ τεταπείνωκεν ἑαυτόν, ἀλλ' ἔκ γε τῶν ἐναντίων, ἀνεκομίσθη μὲν ἄνθρωπος εἰς τὴν τῆς θεότητος δόξαν καὶ τὴν κατὰ πάντων ὑπεροχήν, ἔλαβε δὲ καὶ Θεοῦ μορφήν, καὶ ὑψώθη μᾶλλον, σύνθρονος γεγονὼς τῷ Πατρί
For it is not possible to see how, being God by nature and having appeared from God, the Word lowered himself into emptying, taking the form of a slave, and humbled himself; but rather, from the contrary side, man was carried up into the glory of the Godhead and the pre-eminence over all things, and received also the form of God, and was rather exalted, having become enthroned together with the Father.
因為這樣便看不出那按本性是神、又從神顯現的話語,怎能將自己降卑為倒空,取了奴僕的形狀,並降卑自己;倒是從相反的方面,人被高舉進入神性的榮耀和超乎萬有的卓越,也領受了神的形狀,反被升高,成了與父同坐寶座的。
1:199
οὐκ ἀληθὲς φημι; {Β} Παντάπασι μὲν οὖν
Is not what I say true? {B} Most certainly.
我所說的豈不是真的麼?{乙}的確如此。
1:200
Λαλεῖ γὰρ νόμος τὸ Χριστοῦ μυστήριον, καὶ περὶ αὐτοῦ γέγραφεν Μωϋσῆς, ὃς καὶ γέγονεν ἡμῖν παιδαγωγὸς ἐπ' αὐτόν
For the law speaks the mystery of Christ, and concerning him Moses has written, who also became our tutor unto him.
因為律法乃是講說基督的奧祕,論到祂,摩西也寫過,他也成了引我們到祂這裡的啟蒙教師。
1:201
Οἴχεται δέ που πρὸς τὸ μηδὲν πίστις, ἔρρει γὰροπου δε† παντελῶς οὐδὲν τὸ σεπτὸν ἡμῶν μυστήριον
But the faith somehow departs into nothing, for... altogether our august mystery has flowed away into nothing.
但這信仰不知怎地便歸於虛無了,因為……我們那至尊的奧祕便全然流失成空了。
1:202
δὴ καὶ πανάριστος Παῦλος διατρανοῖ λέγων·
Which indeed the all-excellent Paul also makes plain, saying:
這事連那至優的保羅也說明了,他說:
1:203
Μὴ εἴπῃς ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ σου·
"Say not in your heart:
「你不要心裡說:
1:204
Τίς ἀναβήσεται εἰς τὸν οὐρανόν; τουτέστι Χριστὸν καταγαγεῖν, τίς καταβήσεται εἰς τὴν ἄβυσσον; τουτέστι Χριστὸν ἀναγαγεῖν [ἐκ νεκρῶν]
'Who shall ascend into heaven?' (that is, to bring Christ down); or 'Who shall descend into the abyss?' (that is, to bring Christ up [from the dead])."
『誰要升到天上去呢?』(就是要領基督下來);或說『誰要下到無底坑去呢?』(就是要領基督從死人中上來)。」
1:205
Ἀλλὰ τί λέγει Γραφή; Ἐγγύς σου τὸ ῥῆμά ἐστιν, ἐν τῷ στόματί σου καὶ ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ σου, τουτέστι τὸ ῥῆμα τῆς πίστεως κηρύσσομεν, ὅτι ἐὰν εἴπῃς ἐν τῷ στόματί σου, Κύριος Ἰησοῦς, καὶ πιστεύσῃς ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ σου ὅτι Θεὸς αὐτὸν ἤγειρεν ἐκ νεκρῶν, σωθήσῃ
"But what does the Scripture say? 'The word is near you, in your mouth and in your heart'—that is, the word of faith which we proclaim—that if you confess with your mouth, 'Lord Jesus,' and believe in your heart that God raised him from the dead, you shall be saved."
「但經上說甚麼呢?『這話與你相近,就在你口裡,並在你心裡』——就是我們所傳信主的話——你若口裡認耶穌為主,心裡信神叫祂從死人中復活,就必得救。」
1:206
Πῶς οὖν ἔτι μέγα τε καὶ εὐκλεὲς καὶ ἐν ὑπερτάτῳ θαύματι τὸ τῆς εὐσεβείας μυστήριον, εἰ χρὴ πιστεύειν ὅτι, καθά φασιν οἱ διεστραμμένοι, ἄνθρωπος ληφθεὶς καὶ τῷ Θεῷ Λόγῳ σχετικῶς συνημμένος ἀπέθανέ τε καὶ ἀνεβίω καὶ ἀνεκομίσθη μὲν εἰς τὸν οὐρανόν; Ἄπιστον δὲ ἴσως φανεῖταί τισιν εἰ μὴ Θεὸς ὢν φύσει καὶ ἀληθῶς, τοῖς τῆς θεότητος ἐναβρύνεται θάκοις, ἐξωσθέντος τάχα που τοῦ κατὰ φύσιν Υἱοῦ, καὶ παρεστήκασι μὲν τάξιν ἔχοντες τὴν λειτουργικὴν ἄγγελοι καὶ ἀρχάγγελοι καὶ τὰ ἔτι τούτων ἐπέκεινα Σεραφίμ, οὐ τῷ κατὰ ἀλήθειαν Υἱῷ καὶ Θεῷ, ἀνθρώπῳ δὲ μᾶλλον, τὸ τῆς υἱότητος ὄνομα μεθεκτῶς καὶ εἰσκεκριμένως καὶ τρόπῳ τῷ καθ' ἡμᾶς πλουτήσαντι, καὶ τῆς οὕτω θεοπρεπεστάτης ἀξιωθέντι τιμῆς
How then is the mystery of godliness still great and glorious and in the highest wonder, if one must believe that, as the perverse say, a man was assumed and conjoined relatively to God the Word, and died and came back to life and was carried up into heaven? And it might perhaps seem incredible to some, unless being God by nature and truly, he glories in the seats of the Godhead—the Son who is by nature having perhaps somehow been expelled—and the angels and archangels and, beyond these still, the Seraphim stand by, holding the ministering rank, not to the one who is according to truth the Son and God, but rather to a man who became rich in the name of sonship by participation and by insertion and in a manner according to us, and was deemed worthy of so most-God-befitting an honor.
那麼,這虔敬的奧祕怎還算為偉大、榮耀、在至高奇妙中呢,倘若人必須相信——如那些乖謬者所說——一個人被取來,與神的話語相對地聯結,死了又活過來,被接到天上去?並且這對某些人或許顯為不可信,除非祂按本性、真正是神,在神性的座位上得榮耀——那按本性作子者或許不知怎地被趕了出去——並且天使、天使長、以及在這些之上的撒拉弗都侍立在旁,盡那服事的職分,不是向那按真理作子作神者,倒是向一個人,這人乃是憑著分享、憑著被插入、並以照我們的方式,在子的名分上致富,且被算為配得這合乎神之至的尊榮。
1:207
Καταπεφρίκασι γὰρ ἥκιστά γε καὶ τοῦτο λέγοντες οἱ δι' ἐναντίας
For those on the opposite side shudder least of all even at saying this.
因為站在對立面的人,連說這話也毫不戰慄。
1:208
μεμέστωται; Τὸ γάρ τοι δοτὸν καὶ εἰσκεκριμένον ἀπόβλητον εἴη ἄν, καὶ τὸ θύραθεν πορισθὲν οὐκ ἀνύποπτον ἔχει τὴν ζημίαν
...has been filled? For that which is given and inserted would be liable to rejection, and that which is procured from outside does not have its loss free from suspicion.
……得了充滿麼?因為那被賜予、被插入的,是可能遭棄絕的,而那從外面得來的,其虧損也難免可疑。
1:209
Καὶ σιωπῶ τὸ δύσφημον ἔτι καὶ ἀπηχὲς εἰς λόγους
And I pass over in silence what is still ill-sounding and discordant to put into words.
我且默然不提那些訴諸言語仍是刺耳、不和諧的事。
1:210
{Β} Ἀλλὰ κἂν ἄνθρωπος ἰδικῶς νοῆται, φασίν, ἀναφορᾷ Θεοῦ καὶ ἐννοίᾳ τὴν παρὰ πάσης τῆς κτίσεως προσκύνησιν ἔχει
{B} "But even if he be understood as a man individually," they say, "by reference to God and in conception he has the worship from all creation."
{乙}他們說:「但縱然祂被領會為一個個別的人,藉著歸與神並在觀念上,祂仍從一切受造之物得著敬拜。」
1:211
{Α} Εἶτα τίνα τρόπον πρέποι ἄν, εἰπέ μοι, πρὸς ἡμῶν νοεῖσθαι καὶ λέγεσθαι τῆς παρ' αὐτῶν θρυλλουμένης ἀναφορᾶς τὸ χρῆμα; Καὶ φέρε τὴν θείαν τε καὶ ἱερὰν πολυπραγμονοῦντες Γραφήν, καταθρήσωμεν ἀπ' αὐτῆς τὸ ζητούμενον
{A} Then in what way, tell me, would it befit this much-bruited "reference" of theirs to be understood and spoken of by us? Come, let us busily search the divine and sacred Scripture, and behold from it the thing sought.
{甲}那麼告訴我,他們這眾口傳說的「歸與」,以何種方式才合於我們的領會與述說呢?來,讓我們殷勤查考那神聖、聖潔的經文,從其中察看所尋求的事。
1:212
Οὐκοῦν, ὀλιγωρήσαντές ποτε τῆς εἰς Θεὸν αἰδοῦς, οἱ ἐξ Ἰσραὴλ Μωϋσεῖ τε καὶ Ἀαρὼν ἐπεφύοντο πικρῶς
Now, having once slighted the reverence due to God, those of Israel bitterly assailed Moses and Aaron.
從前,以色列人既輕忽了對神當有的敬畏,便苦苦攻擊摩西和亞倫。
1:213
Εἶτα προπεφώνηκε Μωϋσῆς τε καὶ Ἀαρών·
Then Moses and Aaron declared aloud:
於是摩西和亞倫高聲宣告說:
1:214
Τίς ἐστιν ὅτι διαγογγύζετε κατ' αὐτοῦ; Οὐ γὰρ καθ' ἡμῶν, ἀλλὰ κατὰ Θεοῦ γογγυσμὸς ὑμῶν οὗτός ἐστιν
"What are we, that you murmur against us? For your murmuring is not against us, but against God."
「我們算甚麼,你們竟向我們發怨言呢?你們這怨言不是向著我們,乃是向著神。」
1:215
Ἐπλημμέλουν μὲν γὰρ εἰς Μωϋσέα καὶ Ἀαρών, ἀλλὰ τῆς θείας ἥπτετο δόξης τὸ δρώμενον, καὶ ἐπ' αὐτὴν εἶχε τὴν ἀναφορὰν τῆς τῶν ὑβριζόντων ὑπονοίας τρόπος
For they were offending against Moses and Aaron, but the deed touched the divine glory, and the manner of the suspicion of the insolent ones had its reference upon it.
因為他們所冒犯的是摩西和亞倫,但那行為卻觸及了神聖的榮耀,那些放肆者之輕慢的方式乃是歸於神的。
1:216
Πλὴν οὐκ ἦσαν Θεοὶ Μωϋσῆς τε καὶ Ἀαρών, οὔτε μὴν ἀναφορᾷ Θεοῦ προσκεκύνηκεν κτίσις αὐτοῖς
Yet Moses and Aaron were not gods, nor did creation worship them by reference to God.
然而摩西和亞倫並不是神,受造之物也沒有藉著歸與神而敬拜他們。
1:217
Ἐβασίλευε Θεὸς διὰ προφητῶν τοῦ κατὰ σάρκα Ἰσραήλ
God was reigning, through the prophets, over Israel according to the flesh.
神乃是藉著申言者,作王治理那按肉身的以色列。
1:218
Εἶτα προσῄεσαν λέγοντες τῷ θεσπεσίῳ Σαμουήλ·
Then they came saying to the divinely-eloquent Samuel:
後來他們來對那蒙神感的撒母耳說:
1:219
Ποίησον ἡμῖν βασιλέα καθὰ καὶ τὰ λοιπὰ ἔθνη
"Make us a king, like also all the other nations."
「求你為我們立一個王,像列國一樣。」
1:220
Πρὸς ταῦτα κατεπικραίνετο, καὶ σφόδρα εἰκότως πνευματοφόρος, ἀλλ' ἤκουε τοῦ Θεοῦ λέγοντος·
At this the Spirit-bearer was embittered, and very reasonably so, but he heard God saying:
那被靈感動的人因此心中愁苦,這也是極合理的,但他聽見神說:
1:221
Οὐ σὲ ἐξουθενήκασιν, ἀλλ' ἐμέ, τοῦ μὴ βασιλεύειν ἐπ' αὐτούς
"They have not rejected you, but rather me, that I should not reign over them."
「他們不是厭棄你,乃是厭棄我,不要我作他們的王。」
1:222
Ἰδοὺ δὴ πάλιν, κἀνθάδε σαφῶς, τῆς ἐξουθενήσεως τρόπος εἰς Θεὸν ἔχει τὴν ἀναφοράν
Behold then again, here also clearly, the manner of the rejection has its reference unto God.
那麼,請看,在這裡也清楚地,那厭棄的方式乃是歸於神的。
1:223
Καὶ μὴν καὶ αὐτὸς τῶν ὅλων Σωτὴρ καὶ Κύριος περὶ τῶν ἐν ἐνδείᾳ φησίν·
And indeed the Savior and Lord of all himself says concerning those in need:
並且那萬有的救主與主自己,論到那些有缺乏的人說:
1:224
Ἐφ' ὅσον ἐποιήσατε ἑνὶ τούτων τῶν ἐλαχίστων, ἐμοὶ ἐποιήσατε
"Inasmuch as you did it to one of these least, you did it to me."
「你們既作在我這弟兄中一個最小的身上,就是作在我身上了。」
1:225
{ Α} Ἆρ' οὖν ἀπόχρη πρὸς τὸ δεῖν αὐτῷ τὴν τῷ Θεῷ πρέπουσαν δόξαν ἑλεῖν, καὶ τῶν τῆς κτίσεως ὑπερφέρεσθαι μέτρων, τὸ συνῆφθαι μόνον αὐτῷ; Καὶ τοῦτο προσκυνητὸν τὸν οὐκ ὄντα Θεὸν ἐργάσεται; Ἀλλ' εὑρίσκω τινὰ τῷ Θεῷ λέγοντα διὰ τῆς τοῦ Ψάλλοντος λύρας·
{A} Is it then sufficient, for his needing to take the glory befitting God and to be carried beyond the measures of creation, merely to be conjoined to him? And will this make worshipful one who is not God? But I find someone saying to God through the lyre of the Psalmist:
{甲}那麼,為著祂需要取得合乎神的榮耀、被高舉到受造之物的度量之外,僅僅與祂聯結就夠了麼?這就能使一位不是神的成為當受敬拜的麼?但我發現有人藉著詩人的琴對神說:
1:226
Ἐκολλήθη ψυχή μου ὀπίσω σου
"My soul has cleaved after you."
「我的魂緊緊跟隨祢。」
1:227
Γράφει δὲ καὶ μακάριος Παῦλος·
And the blessed Paul also writes:
那有福的保羅也寫著說:
1:228
κολλώμενος τῷ Κυρίῳ ἓν πνεῦμά ἐστιν
"He who cleaves to the Lord is one spirit."
「與主聯合的,便是與主成為一靈。」
1:229
ἐπιτάσει πολλῇ τὴν συνάφειαν ἔχει
...holds the conjunction with much intensity.
……以極大的緊密持守那聯結。
1:230
{ Α} Ἀνθότου δὲ δὴ παρέντες τὴν ἕνωσιν, καίτοι φωνὴν οὖσαν εὐτριβῆ παρ' ἡμῖν αὐτοῖς, μᾶλλον δὲ καὶ ἐκ τῶν ἀγίων Πατέρων καταβαίνουσαν εἰς ἡμᾶς, συνάφειαν ὀνομάζουσι; Καίτοι συγχεῖ μὲν ἕνωσις οὐδαμῶς τὰ καθ' ὧν ἂν λέγοιτο, διαδείκνυσι δὲ μᾶλλον τὴν εἰς ἕν τι συνδρομὴν τῶν ἡνῶσθαι νοουμένων
{A} But why, then, dismissing "union"—although it is a term well-worn among us ourselves, and indeed one coming down to us from the holy Fathers—do they name it "conjunction"? And yet "union" in no way confuses the things of which it might be spoken, but rather shows the running-together into some one thing of the things conceived as united.
{甲}但他們為何撇下「聯合」這字——這原是我們自己慣用的措辭,實在也是從聖教父傳下來給我們的——卻稱之為「聯結」呢?「聯合」絕不混淆它所論及之事物,倒是顯明那些被領會為聯合之物匯合歸入某一者中。
1:231
Καὶ οὐχὶ πάντη τε καὶ πάντως ἓν ἂν λέγοιτο μόνως τὸ ἁπλοῦν καὶ μονοειδές, ἀλλὰ γὰρ καὶ τὰ ἐκ δυοῖν πλειόνων ἔτι καὶ ἐξ ἑτεροειδῶν συγκείμενα
And it is not only the simple and uniform that might be called "one" wholly and altogether, but indeed also the things composed out of two or more, and even out of diverse kinds.
並且不單那單純、單一形式的可全然徹底地稱為「一」,連那由二者或多者、甚至由不同種類所組成的,也可如此稱呼。
1:232
Κακουργότατα τοίνυν τὸν ἕνα καὶ φύσει καὶ ἀληθῶς Υἱὸν ἐνανθρωπήσαντα καὶ σεσαρκωμένον διϊστάντες εἰς δύο, παραιτοῦνται μὲν τὴν ἕνωσιν, συνάφειαν δὲ ὀνομάζουσιν, ἣν ἂν ἔχοι τυχὸν καὶ ἕτερός τις πρὸς Θεόν, ὡς ἐξ ἀρετῆς καὶ ἁγιασμοῦ μονονουχὶ συνδούμενος, κατά γε τὸ ὑπό του τῶν προφητῶν ὀρθῶς εἰρημένον τοῖς ἀναπίπτουσιν εἰς τὸ ῥᾴθυμον·
Therefore, most mischievously dividing into two the one Son who by nature and truly became man and is incarnate, they decline "union," but name it "conjunction," such as perhaps even some other might have toward God, as being bound, so to speak, by virtue and sanctification, according to what was rightly said by one of the prophets to those sinking into sloth:
所以他們極其奸惡地把那按本性、真正成了人並成肉身的一位子分割為二,便推卻「聯合」,卻稱之為「聯結」,這種聯結或許連別人對神也能有,彷彿可說是藉著德行與成聖而繫於神,照著申言者之一對那些陷入怠惰之人所正確說的:
1:233
Συνάχθητε καὶ συνδέθητε, τὸ ἔθνος τὸ ἀπαίδευτον, πρὸ τοῦ γενέσθαι ὑμᾶς ὡς ἄνθος παρερχόμενον
"Gather yourselves together and be bound together, O nation undisciplined, before you become as a flower passing away."
「無紀律的國民哪,你們要聚集,要團結,趁你們未成為飄過之花以先。」
1:234
Συνάπτοιτο δ' ἂν καὶ μαθητὴς διδασκάλῳ κατά γε τὸ φιλομαθές, καὶ ἡμεῖς ἀλλήλοις οὐ καθ' ἕνα τρόπον, ἀλλὰ πολλούς
And a disciple might be conjoined to a teacher according to the love of learning, and we to one another, not in one way, but in many.
門徒因好學而能與教師聯結,我們彼此之間也能聯結,不是以一種方式,乃是以許多方式。
1:235
τάχα που καὶ τοῦδέ τινος πράγματος ὑπουργὸς οὐκ ἀσυναφὴς κατὰ τὸ ἑκούσιον νοοῖτ' ἂν εἰκότως τῷ λαβόντι πρὸς ὑπουργίαν
Or perhaps even the assistant in some matter might reasonably be conceived as not unconjoined, according to free choice, to the one who took him for assistance.
或者,某事上的助手,照著甘心樂意,也可合理地被設想為與那取用他幫助的人並非不相聯結。
1:236
δὲ μᾶλλον ἔοικεν παρὰ τῶν καινοτόμων ἡμῖν συνάφεια δηλοῦν
But what the "conjunction" of the innovators seems rather to make clear to us:
但那些標新立異者的「聯結」,似乎倒向我們顯明這點:
1:237
γὰρ οὐχὶ πάντη τε καὶ πάντως διὰ τούτων τῶν λόγων ἕτερος ὢν ὁρᾶται παντελῶς παρὰ τὸν φύσει καὶ ἀληθῶς Υἱόν; {Β} Φημί
Is it not, then, that through these arguments he is seen to be wholly and altogether other than the one who is by nature and truly Son? {B} I affirm it.
豈不是說,藉著這些論點,祂便被看為與那按本性、真正作子者全然徹底不同的麼?{乙}我確認此事。
1:238
{Α} Ἐπειδὴ δὲ ἅπαξ ἐς τοῦτο κατώλισθον ἀμαθίας ὡς οἴεσθαί τε καὶ λέγειν οὐκ αὐτὸν γενέσθαι μᾶλλον καθ' ἡμᾶς τὸν μονογενῆ τοῦ Θεοῦ Λόγον, ἄνθρωπον δὲ λαβεῖν, κατὰ ποῖον ἄρα νοεῖσθαι τρόπον ἐθέλουσι πρὸς ἡμῶν τὴν ἀνάληψιν; Ἆρα γὰρ ὡς προχειρισθέντα παρ' αὐτοῦ πρός γε τὸ δεῖν ἀποπερᾶναί τι τῶν κατὰ γνώμην αὐτῷ, καθάπερ ἀμέλει καὶ ἑνὸς τῶν ἁγίων προφητῶν
{A} But since they have once slipped into this ignorance, so as to suppose and say that the only-begotten Word of God did not rather himself become as we are, but took a man, in what manner then do they wish the assumption to be understood by us? For do they wish it as one taken up by him for the purpose of accomplishing something according to his will, just as indeed also one of the holy prophets†
{甲}但他們既已陷入這無知,竟以為並說那神獨生的話語並非親自成了像我們一樣,乃是取了一個人,那麼他們願意我們怎樣領會這「取」呢?他們是否願意這「取」如同一個被祂取來、為要成就某件合祂心意之事的人,正如那些聖申言者之一†
1:239
† < Οὐκ ἤμην προφήτης οὐδὲ υἱὸς προφήτου, ἀλλ' αἰπόλος ἤμην, καὶ κνίζων συκάμινα, καὶ ἀνέλαβέ με Κύριος ἐκ τῶν προβάτων> καὶ εἶπε Κύριος πρός με·
†"I was no prophet, neither a prophet's son, but I was a herdsman, and a dresser of sycamore fruit; and the Lord took me from the flock," and the Lord said to me:
†「我原不是申言者,也不是申言者的門徒,我是牧人,又是修理桑樹的;耶和華將我從羊群中取來」,耶和華對我說:
1:240
Βάδιζε, προφήτευσον ἐπὶ τὸν λαόν μου τὸν Ἰσραήλ; Αἰπόλον γὰρ ὄντα, προφήτην ἐτίθει, καὶ τῶν ἑαυτοῦ θελημάτων ὑπουργὸν ἀπετέλει
"Go, prophesy to my people Israel"? For being a herdsman, he set him as a prophet, and made him a minister of his own wills.
「你去向我民以色列說預言」?因為他本是牧人,神卻立他作申言者,使他作成就自己旨意的執事。
1:241
{Β} Φαῖεν ἂν ἴσως οὐχ ὧδέ που πάντως γενέσθαι τὴν λῆψιν, ἀλλ' ὡς ἂν νοοῖτο πρὸς ἡμῶν τὸ Μορφὴν δούλου λαβών
{B} They would perhaps say that the assuming did not at all happen in this way, but rather as the phrase "taking the form of a slave" might be understood by us.
{乙}他們或許要說,這「取」絕不是以這種方式發生的,乃是如「取了奴僕的形狀」這句話照我們所能領會的那樣。
1:242
{Α} Οὐκοῦν, καθ' ἕνωσιν ἀδιάσπαστον ἴδιον γεγονὸς τοῦ λαβόντος τὸ ληφθὲν νοοῖτ' ἂν εἰκότως, ὡς καὶ Θεὸν εἶναι τὸν Ἰησοῦν, καὶ Θεοῦ τοῦ κατὰ ἀλήθειαν Υἱόν, ἕνα τε καὶ μόνον, ὡς ἐκ Θεοῦ Πατρὸς Λόγον, γεννηθέντα μὲν θεϊκῶς πρὸ παντὸς αἰῶνος καὶ χρόνου, ἐκ ἐσχάτοις δὲ τοῦ αἰῶνος καιροῖς, τὸν αὐτὸν κατὰ σάρκα ἐκ γυναικός
{A} Therefore, what was taken would reasonably be understood as having become, according to an indivisible union, the very own of the one who took it, so that Jesus is both God, and the truly-according-to-truth Son of God, one and only, as the Word from God the Father, begotten divinely before all ages and time, the same one according to the flesh from a woman in the last times of the age.
{甲}如此,那被取的便可合理地被領會為,按著不可分割的聯合,成了那取它者的本身所有,以致耶穌既是神,也是那按真理真正作神之子的,獨一無二,就是那從父神而出的話語,在萬世萬時之先按神性而生,這同一位又在世代的末期按肉身從婦人而生。
1:243
Οὐ γὰρ ἦν ἑτέρου τινός, ἀλλ' αὐτοῦ γέγονεν τοῦ δούλου μορφή
For the form of the slave was not another's, but became his own.
因為那奴僕的形狀不是別人的,乃成了祂自己的。
1:244
{Β} Πῶς ἔφης; {Α} Ἆρα γάρ, εἰπέ μοι, τὸ τῇ φύσει δοῦλον λέγοιτ' ἂν οὐκ ἀπεοικότως μορφὴν δούλου λαβεῖν, τὸ ἐλεύθερον ἀληθῶς, καὶ τῶν τῆς δουλείας μέτρων οὐσιωδῶς ἀνωτέρω κείμενον; { Β} Τὸ ἐλεύθερον, οἶμαί που
{B} How do you mean? {A} For tell me, would that which is by nature a slave not unfittingly be said to take the form of a slave, or that which is truly free, and lies essentially above the measures of slavery? {B} The free, I suppose.
{乙}你是甚麼意思?{甲}告訴我,那本性是奴僕的被說成取了奴僕的形狀,豈不不相稱麼?還是那真正自由的、本質上超乎奴役度量的,才合宜呢?{乙}我想是那自由的。
1:245
γὰρ ἦν φύσει, πῶς ἂν γένοιτο ἔτι; { Α} Ἄθρει δὴ οὖν ὅτι, καίτοι καθ' ἡμᾶς γεγονὼς μονογενὴς τοῦ Θεοῦ Λόγος, καὶ τοῖς τῆς δουλείας μέτροις ἐμβεβηκὼς κατὰ τὸ ἀνθρώπινον, προσμεμαρτύρηκεν αὐτῷ τὸ κατὰ φύσιν ἐλεύθερον ἐν τῇ τῶν διδραγμῶν συνεισφορᾷ λέγων·
For that which one is by nature, how could one still become it? {A} Behold then that, although the only-begotten Word of God became as we are, and entered into the measures of slavery according to the human element, the natural freedom bore witness to him in the contribution of the didrachmas, when he said:
因為一個人本性所是的,又怎能再成為那個呢?{甲}那麼請看,那神獨生的話語雖成了像我們一樣,並按那屬人的方面進入奴役的度量,那本性的自由卻在繳納雙錢稅一事上為祂作了見證,那時祂說:
1:246
Ἄρα γε ἐλεύθεροί εἰσιν οἱ υἱοί
"Then are the sons free."
「如此,兒子就可以免稅了。」
1:247
Νικᾷ δὲ τὸ προὖχον ἀεί, καὶ τὸ ἐκ τῆς δουλείας αἶσχος ὑφ' ἡμῶν ἠφανίζετο
And that which is superior always prevails, and the shame from slavery was done away by us.
那更優越的總是占上風,那從奴役而來的羞辱便藉著我們被除去了。
1:248
Ταύτῃτοι κεχώρηκε καὶ εἰς ἡμᾶς τὸ ἀξίωμα
And thus the dignity has passed over to us also.
如此這尊榮也過到我們身上了。
1:249
Κεκλήμεθα γὰρ καὶ ἡμεῖς υἱοὶ Θεοῦ, ἐπεγραψάμεθά τε Πατέρα τὸν ἰδικῶς αὐτοῦ
For we too have been called sons of God, and have inscribed as Father him who is his own in a particular sense.
因為我們也被稱為神的兒子,並把那特別屬於祂的那位題名為父。
1:250
Γέγονε γὰρ καὶ αὐτοῦ τὰ ἀνθρώπινα
For the human things have become his too.
因為那屬人的事也成了祂的。
1:251
Οὐκοῦν, ἐν τῷ λέγεσθαι λαβεῖν αὐτὸν τὴν δούλου μορφὴν ὅλον ἐστὶ τῆς οἰκονομίας τῆς μετὰ σαρκὸς τὸ μυστήριον
Therefore, in his being said to take the form of the slave lies the whole mystery of the economy in the flesh.
所以,在說祂取了奴僕的形狀這事中,便含有那帶著肉身之經綸的全部奧祕。
1:252
Τὴν δόξαν μου ἑτέρῳ οὐ δώσω
"My glory I will not give to another."
「我的榮耀,我必不歸給別人。」
1:253
Πῶς γὰρ οὐχ ἕτερος ἰδικῶς παρὰ τὸν φύσει τε καὶ ἀληθῶς Υἱόν, ψιλῇ τε καὶ μόνῃ συναφείᾳ τετιμημένος, καὶ ἐν ὑπηρέτου τάξει ληφθείς, καὶ ἀξιωθεὶς υἱότητος καθὰ καὶ ἡμεῖς αὐτοί, καὶ τῆς παρ' ἑτέρου δόξης μετεσχηκώς, δόσει τε καὶ χάριτι πρὸς τοῦτο ἱγμένος; {Β} Οὐ διαιρετέον οὖν εἰς ἄνθρωπον ἰδικῶς καὶ εἰς Θεὸν Λόγον τὸν Ἐμμανουήλ; { Α} Ἥκιστά γε
For how is he not another, in a particular sense, beside the one who is by nature and truly Son—he who is honored by a bare and mere conjunction, and is taken in the rank of an attendant, and is deemed worthy of sonship just as we ourselves, and has partaken of the glory from another, having been brought to this by gift and grace? {B} Should not Emmanuel then be divided into a man individually and into God the Word? {A} By no means.
因為祂怎不是另一位,在某種特別意義上,在那按本性、真正作子者之外呢——祂是被一種空洞而單純的聯結所尊崇的,被取在侍從的等次中,被算為配得兒子名分正如我們自己一樣,並有分於那從別處而來的榮耀,乃是藉著恩賜與恩典被帶到這地步的?{乙}那麼,豈不該把以馬內利分為一個個別的人和神的話語麼?{甲}斷乎不可。
1:254
Χρῆναι δέ φημι Θεὸν ἐνηνθρωπηκότα λέγειν αὐτόν, εἶναί τε κατὰ ταὐτὸν τοῦτό τε κἀκεῖνο
And I say that he must be called God who has become man, and that this and that are at one and the same time the same one.
我說,祂必須被稱為那成了人的神,並且這一面與那一面,在同一時刻乃是同一位。
1:255
Οὔτε γὰρ ἀποπεφοίτηκε τοῦ εἶναι Θεὸς γενόμενος ἄνθρωπος, οὔτε μὴν ἀπαράδεκτον ἔχει τὴν οἰκονομίαν, τὸ τῆς κενώσεως ἀτιμάσας μέτρον
For neither has he departed from being God in becoming man, nor indeed does he hold the economy unacceptable, having dishonored the measure of the emptying.
因為祂並未因成了人而離開作神,也並未因羞辱那倒空的度量而以那經綸為不可接受。
1:256
{Β} Ἦν οὖν ἄρα, φασίν, ὁμοούσιον τῷ Λόγῳ τὸ σῶμα αὐτοῦ
{B} "Then was his body," they say, "consubstantial with the Word?"
{乙}他們說:「那麼祂的身體是與那話語同質的麼?」
1:257
Νοηθείη γὰρ ἂν ὧδε καὶ οὐχ ἑτέρως εἷς καὶ μόνος Υἱός
"For thus, and not otherwise, would one and only Son be understood."
「因為惟有這樣,而非別樣,獨一無二的子才能被領會。」
1:258
{ Α} Καίτοι πῶς οὐ λῆρος ἤδη ταυτὶ καὶ νοῦ παραπαίοντος ἀπόδειξις ἐναργής; Πῶς γὰρ ἐν οὐσίας ταυτότητι κατίδοι τις ἂν τὰ τοῖς τῆς φύσεως λόγοις τοσοῦτον ἀλλήλων διῳκισμένα; Ἕτερον γάρ τι θεότης, καὶ ἕτερον ἀνθρωπότης
{A} And yet how are these things not already nonsense and a clear demonstration of a raving mind? For how could anyone see in identity of substance the things so far separated from one another by the accounts of nature? For Godhead is one thing, and humanity another.
{甲}然而這些話豈不已是胡言,是錯亂心思的明證麼?因為誰能在本質的同一中,看見那些按本性之說彼此相隔如此之遠的事物呢?因為神性是一回事,人性是另一回事。
1:259
Ἐπεὶ τίνων φαμὲν γενέσθαι τὴν ἕνωσιν; Οὐ γὰρ ἓν τῷ ἀριθμῷ φαίη τις ἂν εἶναι τὰ ἑνούμενα, ἀλλ' δύο τυχὸν καὶ τούτου πέρα
Since of what things do we say the union came to pass? For one would not say that the things united are one in number, but rather two, perhaps, or even more than this.
因為我們說那聯合是哪些事物的聯合呢?因為人不會說那些聯合之物在數目上是一,倒是二,或許,甚至比這更多。
1:260
{Α} Οὐ διαιρετέον, ὡς ἔφην, εἰς ἰδικὴν ἑτερότητα, τὴν κατά γε τὸ ἀπ' ἀλλήλων εἶναι καὶ ἀναμέρος
{A} It must not be divided, as I said, into an individual otherness, the otherness consisting in being apart from one another and separately.
{甲}如我所說,這不可被分割為個別的相異,就是那在於彼此分離、各自獨立的相異。
1:261
Συγκομιστέον δὲ μᾶλλον εἰς ἕνωσιν ἀδιάτμητον
But rather it must be brought together into an unsundered union.
倒是必須被聚合歸入一個不可分割的聯合中。
1:262
Γέγονε γὰρ σὰρξ Λόγος, κατὰ τὴν Ἰωάννου φωνήν
For the Word became flesh, according to the word of John.
因為照著約翰的話,那話語成了肉身。
1:263
{ Β} Ἄρ' οὖν συγκέχυνται καὶ μία γεγόνασιν ἄμφω φύσεις
{B} Have the two natures, then, been confused and become one?
{乙}那麼,那兩種性質豈不是被混淆而成為一了麼?
1:264
{Α} Εἶτα τίς οὕτως ἐμβρόντητός τε καὶ ἀμαθὴς εἴη ἂν ὡς τὴν θείαν οἴεσθαι τοῦ Λόγου τετράφθαι φύσιν εἰς ὅπερ οὐκ ἦν, μεταχωρῆσαι τὴν σάρκα, κατά γε τὸν τῆς ἀλλοιώσεως τρόπον, εἰς τὴν αὐτοῦ τοῦ Λόγου; Ἀμήχανον γάρ
{A} Then who would be so thunderstruck and unlearned as either to suppose that the divine nature of the Word was turned into what it was not, or that the flesh passed over, according to the mode of alteration, into the nature of the Word himself? For it is impossible.
{甲}那麼誰會這樣昏聵無知,竟以為那話語神聖的性質變成了它本所不是的,或以為那肉身按改變的方式過渡為那話語自己的性質呢?因為這是不可能的。
1:265
Ἕνα γε μὴν Υἱὸν καὶ μίαν αὐτοῦ φύσιν εἶναί φαμεν, κἂν εἰ ἐν προσλήψει νοοῖτο γενέσθαι σαρκός, ψυχὴν ἐχούσης τὴν νοεράν
Yet we say that there is one Son and one nature of him, even if he be conceived as having come to be in the assumption of flesh possessing a rational soul.
然而我們說,祂只有一位子,並只有一個性質,縱然祂被領會為已在取了具有理性之魂的肉身上成事。
1:266
Αὐτοῦ γάρ, ὡς ἔφην, γέγονε τὸ ἀνθρώπινον, νοεῖται δὲ πρὸς ἡμῶν οὐχ ἑτέρως πλὴν ὅτι κατὰ τοῦτον αὐτὸν τὸν τρόπον Θεὸς ὁμοῦ τε καὶ ἄνθρωπος
For the human element, as I said, became his, and is understood by us in no other way except that according to this very mode he is at once both God and man.
因為那屬人的方面,如我所說,成了祂的,並且我們領會它,無非是說,正按這同一方式,祂同時既是神又是人。
1:267
{Β} Ἄρ' οὖν οὐ δύο φύσεις εἶεν ἄν, Θεοῦ καὶ ἀνθρώπου
{B} Then would there not be two natures, of God and of man?
{乙}那麼,豈不是有兩種性質,就是神的與人的麼?
1:268
{Α} Ἕτερον μέν τι καὶ ἕτερον θεότης καὶ ἀνθρωπότης, κατά γε τοὺς ἐνόντας ἑκατέρῳ λόγους
{A} Godhead and humanity are each something different, according to the accounts inherent in each.
{甲}神性與人性,各按其本身所含之說,乃是不同的事物。
1:269
Ἀλλ' ἦν ἐν Χριστῷ ξένως τε καὶ ὑπὲρ νοῦν εἰς ἑνότητα συνδεδραμηκότα, συγχύσεως δίχα καὶ τροπῆς
But in Christ they were, strangely and beyond understanding, run together into unity, apart from confusion and change.
但在基督裡,它們卻奇異地、超乎悟性地匯合歸於合一,沒有混淆,也沒有改變。
1:270
Ἀπερινόητος δὲ παντελῶς τῆς ἑνώσεως τρόπος
And the mode of the union is altogether inconceivable.
並且那聯合的方式是全然不可思議的。
1:271
{Β} Καὶ πῶς ἐκ δυοῖν, θεότητός τε καὶ ἀνθρωπότητος, εἷς ἂν νοοῖτο Χριστός; {Α} Οὐ καθ' ἕτερον οἶμαι τρόπον καθ' ὃν ἂν εἶεν τὰ ἀλλήλοις συνηγμένα πρὸς ἕνωσιν ἀδιάτμητον, καὶ τὴν ὑπὲρ νοῦν, ὡς ἔφην
{B} And how, out of two—Godhead and humanity—would one Christ be conceived? {A} In no other way, I think, than in that in which things brought together with one another might be in an unsundered union, and the one beyond understanding, as I said.
{乙}從二者——神性與人性——又怎能領會出一位基督呢?{甲}我想,無非是以那種彼此被聚合之物得以在不可分割的聯合中、並如我所說超乎悟性之聯合中的方式。
1:272
{Β} Οἷον δὴ τί; { Α} Ἆρ' οὐχ ἕνα φαμὲν τὸν καθ' ἡμᾶς νοούμενον ἄνθρωπον, καὶ μίαν αὐτοῦ φύσιν, καίτοι τὸ μονοειδὲς οὐκ ἔχοντος, συντεθειμένου δὲ μᾶλλον ἐκ δυοῖν, ψυχῆς δὴ λέγω καὶ σώματος; {Β} Φαμέν
{B} Such as what, namely? {A} Do we not say that the man understood according to us is one, and that there is one nature of him, although he does not have the single-form, but is rather composed of two—I mean of soul and body? {B} We do say so.
{乙}就是怎樣的,比方說?{甲}我們豈不是說,那按我們所領會的人是一個,並且他只有一個性質,雖然他不是單一形式的,倒是由二者所組成——我是指魂與身體?{乙}我們是這樣說。
1:273
{Α} Μὴ ἀναμέρος τις ἀπολαβὼν τὴν σάρκα, διαστήσας δὲ αὐτῆς τὴν ἑνωθεῖσαν αὐτῇ ψυχήν, εἰς ἀνθρώπους δύο τὸν ἕνα κατατέμῃ, καὶ τὸν τῆς ὀρθότητος οὐ καταφθείρῃ λόγον; {Β} Καὶ μὴν πάνσοφος γράφει Παῦλος·
{A} Let no one, taking the flesh separately and setting apart from it the soul united to it, cut up the one man into two men, and corrupt the account of rightness! {B} And yet the all-wise Paul writes:
{甲}但願無人把那肉身分開來看,並將那與它聯合的魂從它分離,把一個人切割為兩個人,以致敗壞那正當之說!{乙}然而那全智的保羅寫著說:
1:274
ἔξω ἡμῶν ἄνθρωπος διαφθείρεται, ἀλλ' ἔσω ἀνακαινοῦται ἡμέρᾳ καὶ ἡμέρᾳ
"...our outward man is being destroyed, yet the inward is being renewed day by day."
「……我們外面的人雖然在毀壞,裡面的人卻日日在更新。」
1:275
Ἤδει γάρ, ᾔδει σαφῶς, τὰ ἐξ ὧν εἷς ἐστι καὶ θεωρίᾳ μόνῃ ληπτὴν ποιεῖται τὴν διαφοράν
For he knew, he knew clearly, the things out of which the one is, and renders the difference apprehensible by contemplation alone.
因為他知道,他清楚知道,那構成這一個的各部分,並使那分別惟獨憑默想才可領會。
1:276
Ἄνθρωπον δὲ τὸν ἔσω ψυχὴν ὀνομάζει, καὶ μὴν καὶ σάρκα τὸν ἔξω
And he names the inward man the soul, and indeed also the flesh the outward.
他稱那裡面的人為魂,又稱那肉身為外面的人。
1:277
Ἐκχεῶ ἀπὸ τοῦ Πνεύματός μου ἐπὶ πᾶσαν σάρκα, Μωϋσέα γε μὴν προσδιαλεγόμενον τοῖς ἐξ Ἰσραήλ·
"I will pour out from my Spirit upon all flesh"; and indeed Moses, conversing with those of Israel:
「我要將我的靈澆灌在凡有血肉的身上」;摩西也對以色列人說:
1:278
Ἐν ἑβδομήκοντα πέντε ψυχαῖς κατέβησαν οἱ πατέρες σου εἰς Αἴγυπτον, καὶ ἐπ' αὐτοῦ δὲ τουτὶ τοῦ Ἐμμανουὴλ γεγονὸς εὑρήσομεν
"In seventy-five souls your fathers went down into Egypt"—and we shall find this coming to pass in the case of Emmanuel himself.
「你的列祖共有七十五人下到埃及」——我們也要發現這事應驗在以馬內利自己身上。
1:279
Μετὰ γάρ τοι τὴν ἕνωσιν, τὴν πρός γέ φημι τὴν σάρκα, κἂν Μονογενῆ καὶ Θεὸν ἐκ Θεοῦ καλέσειέ τις αὐτόν, οὐ δίχα σαρκὸς γοῦν ἀνθρωπότητος νοοῖτ' ἂν ὑπάρχειν
For after the union—I mean that with the flesh—even if one should call him Only-begotten and God from God, he would not be understood to exist apart from flesh or at least from humanity.
因為在那聯合之後——我是指與肉身的聯合——縱然有人稱祂為獨生子、為從神而出的神,祂也不會被領會為離了肉身、或至少離了人性而存在。
1:280
Κἂν εἴτουν ἄνθρωπον λέγοι, οὐκ ἀποσοβήσει τοῦ εἶναι Θεὸν καὶ Κύριον
And even if one should call him man, this will not drive him away from being God and Lord.
縱然有人稱祂為人,這也不會把祂從作神、作主的地位趕走。
1:281
{ Β} Ἀλλ' εἰ μίαν εἶναι φύσιν Υἱοῦ φαμεν, κἂν εἰ νοοῖτο σεσαρκωμένος, πᾶσά πως ἀνάγκη γενέσθαι φυρμὸν ὁμολογεῖν καὶ σύγκρασιν, ὑποκλεπτομένης ὥσπερ τὴς ἀνθρώπου φύσεως ἐν αὐτῷ
{B} But if we say that there is one nature of the Son, even if he be conceived as incarnate, there is surely every necessity to confess that a mixing and blending came to pass, with the nature of man being, as it were, stolen away in him.
{乙}但我們若說那子只有一個性質,縱然祂被領會為成了肉身的,那就必然要承認發生了攙混與混合,彷彿人的性情在祂裡面被竊去了。
1:282
Τί γὰρ ἀνθρώπου φύσις πρὸς τὴν τῆς θεότητος ὑπεροχήν; { Α} Μάλιστα μέν, ἑταῖρε, περιττοεπὴς λέγων φυρμὸν γενέσθαι καὶ σύγκρασιν εἰ δὴ μία πρὸς ἡμῶν ὁμολογοῖτο φύσις Υἱοῦ σεσαρκωμένου τε καὶ ἐνηνθρωπηκότος
For what is man's nature compared to the pre-eminence of the Godhead? {A} Most certainly, O comrade, superfluous in speech is he who says that a mixing and blending came to pass, if indeed one nature of the Son, incarnate and become man, be confessed by us.
因為人的性情比起神性的超卓,又算得甚麼呢?{甲}至確的是,朋友啊,凡說發生了攙混與混合的人,乃是說了多餘的話,倘若我們所承認的,乃是那成肉身、成了人之子的一個性質。
1:283
Οὐ γὰρ ἂν ἔχοι τις ἐξ ἀναγκαίων τε καὶ ἀληθῶν συλλογισμῶν ποιεῖσθαι τὴν δεῖξιν
For one could not make the demonstration out of necessary and true syllogisms.
因為人無法從必然而真實的三段論作出這證明。
1:284
Ἀλλ' εἰ μὲν νόμον ἡμῖν τὸ οἰκεῖον ἱστᾶσι θέλημα, διελογίσαντο βουλὴν ἣν οὐ μὴ δύνωνται στῆσαι
But if they set up their own will as a law for us, they have devised a counsel which they will in no way be able to establish.
但他們若把自己的意願立為我們的律,他們所謀算的計畫,是他們決不能成立的。
1:285
Προσεκτέον γὰρ ἡμῖν οὐκ ἐκεῖνοις μᾶλλον, ἀλλὰ τῇ θεοπνεύστῳ Γραφῇ
For we must give heed not to them rather, but to the God-inspired Scripture.
因為我們所當留意的,不是他們,倒是那神所默示的聖經。
1:286
Εἰ δὲ δεῖν οἴονται, διὰ τὸ εἶναι μηδὲν τὴν ἀνθρώπου φύσιν ὡς πρός γε τὴν θείαν ὑπεροχήν, ὑποκλέπτεσθαι τε καὶ δαπανᾶσθαι, καθά φασιν αὐτοί, πάλιν ἐροῦμεν·
But if they think it necessary—because man's nature is as nothing in comparison with the divine pre-eminence—that it be stolen away and consumed, as they themselves say, we shall reply again:
但他們若以為這是必須的——因為人的性情比起那神聖的超卓如同無有——說它被竊去、被吞滅,如他們自己所說,我們要再回答:
1:287
Πλανᾶσθε, μὴ εἰδότες τὰς Γραφὰς μηδὲ τὴν δύναμιν τοῦ Θεοῦ
"You err, not knowing the Scriptures nor the power of God."
「你們錯了,因為不明白聖經,也不曉得神的大能。」
1:288
Οὐ γὰρ ἦν ἀμήχανον τῷ φιλαγάθῳ Θεῷ οἰστὸν ἑαυτὸν ἀποφῆναι τοῖς τῆς ἀνθρωπότητος μέτροις, καὶ τοῦτο ἡμῖν προϋπέφηνεν αἰνιγματωδῶς Μωϋσέα μυσταγωγῶν, καὶ τὸν τῆς ἐνανθρωπήσεως τρόπον ὡς ἐν τύποις ἔτι ζωγραφῶν
For it was not impossible for the goodness-loving God to render himself bearable to the measures of humanity; and this he showed us beforehand enigmatically, initiating Moses into the mystery, and depicting, as in types still, the mode of the becoming-man.
因為那愛美善的神,要使自己為人性的度量所能擔負,並非不可能的事;這事祂早已隱晦地向我們表明,將奧祕啟示給摩西,並彷彿仍以預表描繪那成為人的方式。
1:289
Ἐπεφοίτησε μὲν γὰρ ἐν εἴδει πυρὸς τῷ βάτῳ κατὰ τὴν ἔρημον, καὶ ἐνήστραπτε μὲν τῷ θάμνῳ τὸ πῦρ, πλὴν οὐ κατεκαίετο
For he visited the bush in the form of fire in the wilderness, and the fire flashed about the shrub, yet it was not consumed.
因為祂在曠野以火焰的形狀臨到那荊棘,火在叢林上閃爍,荊棘卻沒有被燒燬。
1:290
Τεθαύμακε δὲ τὴν ὅρασιν Μωϋσῆς
And Moses marveled at the sight.
摩西便希奇那景象。
1:291
Καίτοι πῶς οὐκ ἀσύμβατον εἴη ἂν τῷ πυρὶ τὸ ξύλον; Οἰστὴ δὲ ὅπως ταῖς τῆς φλογὸς ἐμβολαῖς εὐκατάπρηστος ὕλη
And yet how would the wood not be incompatible with the fire? And how could the easily-combustible material be bearable to the assaults of the flame?
然而那木頭與火豈不本是不相容的麼?那易燃之物又怎能擔負那火焰的侵襲呢?
1:292
Ἀλλ' ἦν, ὡς ἔφην, μυστηρίου τὸ χρῆμα τύπος, οἰστὴν ἀποφαίνοντος τοῖς τῆς ἀνθρωπότητος μέτροις τὴν θείαν τοῦ Λόγου φύσιν, αὐτοῦ γε ἐθέλοντος
But it was, as I said, a type of the matter of the mystery, showing the divine nature of the Word to be bearable to the measures of humanity, he himself so willing.
但如我所說,這乃是那奧祕之事的預表,顯明那話語神聖的性質,是人性的度量所能擔負的,乃是祂自己如此願意。
1:293
Ἀδυνατεῖ γὰρ αὐτῷ παντελῶς οὐδέν
For nothing at all is impossible to him.
因為在祂並沒有一件不能的事。
1:294
{Β} Ὡς εὖ ἴσθι τοι, μὴ ἂν ἑλέσθαι τὰ ἴσα φρονεῖν αὐτούς
{B} Be well assured that they would not choose to think the same things.
{乙}你儘可確信,他們是不肯這樣想的。
1:295
{ Α} Ἁλώσεται τοίνυν καὶ ἀναμφιλόγως υἱοὺς ἡμῖν δύο καὶ δύο χριστοὺς πρὸς αὐτῶν πρεσβεύων λόγος
{A} Therefore the argument advocated by them shall be caught, even unambiguously, making for us two sons and two christs.
{甲}所以他們所主張的論點,必要被察出,甚至毫不含糊地,為我們造出兩位子和兩位基督。
1:296
{Α} Εἶτα ὅποι ποτὲ νοῦ καὶ φρενὸς εἴεν ἂν οἱ τῇδε δοξάζοντες;Ἢ πῶς οὐ δυάδα φασὶν υἱῶν, ἀποδιϊστάντες ἀλλήλων ἄνθρωπον καὶ Θεόν; Εἴπερ ἐστὶ κατ' αὐτοὺς μὲν φύσει τε καὶ ἀληθῶς Υἱός, δὲ χάριτι τὴν υἱοθεσίαν ἔχων, καὶ εἰς ταύτην ἦλθε τὴν ἀξίαν ὡς ἐνοικοῦντος αὐτῷ τοῦ Λόγου, ἆρ' οὖν ἔχει τι τὸ μεῖζον καθ' ἡμᾶς; Ἐναυλίζεται γὰρ καὶ ἐν ἡμῖν αὐτοῖς, καὶ πρός γε τοῦτο ἡμᾶς ἐμπεδοῖ λέγων ἱερώτατος Παῦλος·
{A} Then in what state of mind and sense might those who hold these opinions be? Or how do they not speak of a dyad of sons, separating from one another man and God? For if, according to them, the one is by nature and truly Son, but the other has sonship by grace and came to this dignity as one in whom the Word indwells, has he then anything greater than we have? For he dwells in us ourselves also, and to this very thing the most holy Paul confirms us, saying:
{甲}那麼,那些持守這些見解的人,他們的心思意念是甚麼光景呢?或者,他們怎不是在說一對子,把人與神彼此分開呢?因為按他們所說,這一位是按本性、真正作子的,那一位卻是憑恩典得了兒子名分,並因那話語住在祂裡面而進入這尊榮,那麼祂所有的,豈比我們所有的更大麼?因為祂也住在我們自己裡面,至聖的保羅論到這事堅固我們說:
1:297
Τούτου χάριν κάμπτω τὰ γόνατά μου πρὸς τὸν Πατέρα ἐξ οὗ πᾶσα πατρία ἐν οὐρανῷ καὶ ἐπὶ γῆς ὀνομάζεται, ἵνα δῷ ὑμῖν κατὰ τὸ πλοῦτος τῆς δόξης αὐτοῦ δυνάμει κραταιωθῆναι διὰ τοῦ Πνεύματος αὐτοῦ, κατοικῆσαι τὸν Χριστὸν ἐν ταῖς καρδίαις ὑμῶν
"For this cause I bow my knees unto the Father, of whom every family in heaven and on earth is named, that he would grant you, according to the riches of his glory, to be strengthened with power through his Spirit, that Christ may dwell in your hearts."
「因這緣故,我向父屈膝,天上地上的各家都是從祂得名,願祂照著祂榮耀的豐富,藉著祂的靈,叫你們得以在裡面的人剛強起來,使基督安家在你們心裡。」
1:298
Ἐν ἡμῖν γάρ ἐστι διὰ τοῦ Πνεύματος, ἐν κράζομεν·
For he is in us through the Spirit, in whom we cry out:
因為祂藉著聖靈在我們裡面,我們在這靈裡呼叫說:
1:299
Χάριτι γὰρ καὶ ἡμεῖς υἱοὶ καὶ θεοί
For by grace we too are sons and gods.
因為憑著恩典,我們也是兒子,也是神。
1:300
Ἐνηνέγμεθα δὲ πάντως εἰς ταύτην τὴν ὑπερφυᾶ καὶ τεθαυμασμένην ἀξίαν, ὡς ἔναυλον ἔχοντες τὸν μονογενῆ τοῦ Θεοῦ Λόγον
But we have been brought, altogether, into this transcendent and wondered-at dignity, as having the only-begotten Word of God dwelling within.
但我們得以被帶進這超凡、令人希奇的尊榮,乃是全然因為有那神獨生的話語住在裡面。
1:301
Ἀνόσιον δὲ καὶ ἀπόπληκτον παντελῶς τὸ ἠξιῶσθαι λέγειν αὐτοὺς τῆς υἱοθεσίας τὸν Ἰησοῦν, καὶ ὡς ἐν χάριτος μοίρᾳ τὴν ἐπὶ τῷδε δόξαν ἑλεῖν
But it is utterly impious and senseless for them to say that Jesus was deemed worthy of adoption as a son, and that he received the glory pertaining to this as a matter of grace.
但他們竟說耶穌是蒙恩配得兒子的名分、彷彿祂是憑恩典才獲得這份榮耀,這實在是褻瀆而又荒謬至極。
1:302
Πρῶτον μὲν γάρ, ὡς ἔφην, ἕτερος ὢν ἰδικῶς Υἱὸς καὶ Χριστὸς καὶ Κύριος παρὰ τὸν ἀληθῆ τε καὶ κατὰ φύσιν, νοοῖτ' ἂν ἐντεῦθεν
For first, as I said, he would on this view be conceived as another Son, Christ, and Lord in his own right, distinct from the true and natural one.
因為首先,正如我所說的,照這樣理解,祂就會被當作另一位獨立的兒子、基督和主,與那位真實的、按本性而言的兒子有別。
1:303
Εἶτα πρὸς τούτῳ καὶ ἕτερόν τι τῶν ἀμηχάνων εἰσκρίνεται, καὶ τοῖς εἰς ὀρθότητα λογισμοῖς οὐκ ἀπεοικότως ἀντανιστάμενον
Then, in addition to this, yet another impossibility is introduced, one that not unreasonably stands in opposition to right reasoning.
其次,除此之外,還引出了另一件荒謬絕倫的事,這與正確的推理恰恰背道而馳。
1:304
{Β} Τὸ ποῖόν τι φής; {Α}Ὁ πάνσοφος Ἰωάννης περὶ Χριστοῦ φησιν·
{B} What sort of thing do you mean? {A} The all-wise John says concerning Christ:
{乙}你是指哪一類的事呢?{甲}至智的約翰論到基督說:
1:305
Εἰς τὰ ἴδια ἦλθε, καὶ οἱ ἴδιοι αὐτὸν οὐ παρέλαβον
He came unto his own, and his own received him not.
祂到自己的地方來,自己的人倒不接待祂。
1:306
Ὅσοι δὲ ἔλαβον αὐτόν, ἔδωκεν αὐτοῖς ἐξουσίαν τέκνα Θεοῦ γενέσθαι
But as many as received him, to them he gave authority to become children of God.
凡接待祂的,祂就賜他們權柄作神的兒女。
1:307
Ἆρ' οὖν χάριτι τὴν υἱοθεσίαν ἔχων, καὶ εἰσκεκριμένον ἑλῶν ἀξίωμα τὸ εἶναι ἐστι, χαρίσαιτ' ἂν καὶ ἑτέροις πεπλούτηκε μόλις; Οὐκ ἀπίθανον εἶναί σοι τὸ χρῆμα δοκεῖ; {Β} Καὶ μάλα
So then, would one who possesses adoption by grace, and who holds as an acquired dignity the very being of what he is, be able to bestow on others what he himself only barely came to possess? Does not the matter seem implausible to you? {B} Indeed it does.
那麼,一個憑恩典才擁有兒子名分、且其存在的本質乃是後天獲得之尊位的人,豈能把自己僅僅勉強得來的賜給別人呢?這事在你看來豈不是極不可信嗎?{乙}確實如此。
1:308
{Α} Τὸ δὲ μὴ φύσει προσόν, ἔξωθεν δὲ μᾶλλον εἰσπεποιημένον, οὐκ ἀπόβλητον γένοιτ' ἄν, κατά γε τὸ ἐγχωροῦν; {Β} Πῶς γὰρ οὔ; { Α} Οὐκοῦν, εἴη ἂν τῶν ἐνδεχομένων καὶ ἀπολισθεῖν ποτε δύνασθαι τῆς υἱότητος τὸν Υἱόν
{A} And what does not belong by nature, but is rather introduced from outside, could it not, so far as is possible, also be cast away? {B} How could it not? {A} Then it would be among the possibilities that the Son could at some time even fall away from his sonship.
{甲}而那不是本性所固有、反倒是從外面加進來的,豈不也可能在某種程度上被棄掉嗎?{乙}怎能不是呢?{甲}那麼,這位兒子甚至有可能在某時失去祂的兒子名分,這也就在可能之列了。
1:309
Οὐ γὰρ ἀνύποπτον εἰς ἀποβολὴν μὴ φυσικοῖς ἐρήρεισται νόμοις
For what is not firmly grounded in the laws of nature is not free from the suspicion of being lost.
因為凡不是穩立於本性律法之上的,就難免有喪失之虞。
1:310
{ Α} Καὶ καθ' ἕτερον δὲ τρόπον καταθεῷτό τις ἂν ὡς ἀκαλλές τέ ἐστι καὶ τῆς ἀνωτάτω δυσβουλίας ἐπίμεστον ἀληθῶς τὸ δόγμα αὐτοῖς
{A} And in yet another way one might observe how unseemly their teaching is, and how truly full of the utmost folly.
{甲}人還可以從另一個角度看出,他們的教義是何等不雅、又確實充滿了極大的乖謬。
1:311
Εἰ γάρ ἐστιν ἀληθὲς ὡς τὸ κατὰ θέσιν καὶ χάριν ἀεί πώς ἐστιν ἐν ὁμοιώσει τοῦ κατὰ φύσιν καὶ ἀλήθειαν, πῶς ἡμεῖς κατὰ θέσιν υἱοί, πρὸς αὐτὸν ἔχοντες τὴν ἀναφορὰν ὡς πρὸς Υἱὸν ἀληθῶς, εἰ καὶ αὐτὸς μεθ' ἡμῶν ἐν τοῖς κατὰ χάριν ἐστί; Πῶς δὲ καὶ ἐν ταῖς εὐαγγελικαῖς παραβολαῖς ὡς υἱὸς πέμπεται μετὰ τοὺς οἰκέτας; Ὃν ἑωρακότες, ἔφασαν οἱ τοῦ ἀμπελῶνος μελεδωνοί·
For if it is true that what exists by adoption and grace is always somehow in the likeness of what exists by nature and in truth, how are we sons by adoption, having our reference to him as to one who is truly Son, if he himself is among those who are such by grace, together with us? And how, in the gospel parables, is he sent as a son after the servants? Seeing him, the keepers of the vineyard said:
因為,若那憑收養與恩典而有的,總是在某種意義上與那憑本性與真實而有的相似,這話是真的,那麼我們既以祂為真實的兒子而歸向祂,怎麼還能是憑收養而成的兒子呢——如果連祂自己也和我們一同列在憑恩典而有的人當中?在福音的比喻裡,祂又怎能是在眾僕人之後、作為兒子被差來的呢?葡萄園的園戶看見祂,就說:
1:312
Οὗτός ἐστιν κληρονόμος, δεῦτε, ἀποκτείνωμεν αὐτόν
This is the heir; come, let us kill him.
這是承受產業的;來吧,我們殺他。
1:313
Ἔστι τοίνυν ἐν σαρκὶ πεφηνὼς καὶ τῆς Ἰουδαίων σκαιότητος εἰς πεῖραν ἐλθὼν Υἱὸς ἀληθῶς, καὶ ἐλεύθερος, ὡς φύσεως δηλονότι τῆς ἐλευθέρας ἐκπεφυκώς, καὶ οὐκ ἔν γε τοῖς ὑπὸ ζυγὸν καθὸ νοεῖται Θεός, καὶ εἰ γέγονε καθ' ἡμᾶς τοὺς ὑπὸ ζυγὸν δουλείας υἱὸς Υἱός, ὡς ἔφην, φύσει τε καὶ ἀληθῶς, πέρα ζυγοῦ καὶ ὑπὲρ τὴν κτίσιν, πρὸς ὃν καὶ ἡμεῖς, οἱ κατὰ θέσιν καὶ χάριν υἱοὶ μεμορφώμεθα
Therefore he who appeared in flesh and came to be tried by the perversity of the Jews is truly Son, and free, as one plainly sprung from a free nature, and not among those under the yoke insofar as he is conceived as God; and even if the Son became, like us who are under the yoke of slavery, a son—being, as I said, by nature and in truth the Son, the one who is beyond the yoke and above creation, to whom we too, the sons by adoption and grace, have been conformed.
所以,那在肉身中顯現、並經受猶太人乖戾考驗的,乃是真實的兒子,是自由的,顯然是出於自由的本性,就祂被認作神而言,並不在受軛之列;縱然這位兒子也曾像我們這些受奴役之軛的人一樣成為兒子——正如我所說的,祂卻是憑本性、按真實而為兒子,是那超乎軛、超越受造之物的,我們這些憑收養與恩典而成的兒子也是照著祂被塑造成形的。
1:314
{Β} Οὐ λέγομεν, φασί, τὸν ἄνθρωπον Υἱὸν εἶναι <φύσει> τοῦ Θεοῦ, ἵνα μὴ δύο φύσει υἱοὺς εἴπωμεν
{B} We do not say, they assert, that the man is by nature Son of God, lest we should speak of two sons by nature.
{乙}他們說:我們並不說那人按本性是神的兒子,免得我們講出兩位本性的兒子來。
1:315
Φαίη δ' ἄν, οἶμαι, τὶς εἰκαῖον εἶναι φενακισμὸν τὸ Χριστοῦ μυστήριον, εἴπερ ὧδε ἔχει καθὰ ληροῦντές φασιν οἱ διεναντίας
Someone might say, I think, that the mystery of Christ would be an idle deception, if indeed it stands as the adversaries nonsensically maintain.
我想,有人會說:基督的奧祕若真如那些對立者胡言所主張的那樣,就成了一場無謂的欺哄。
1:316
Χρῆναι δὲ οἶμαι καὶ πρὸς ἡμῶν ἀκούειν αὐτοὺς τὸ παρ' αὐτοῦ τοῦ Χριστοῦ τοῖς Ἰουδαίων καθηγηταῖς εἰρημένον·
I think it is fitting that they too should hear from us what was said by Christ himself to the teachers of the Jews:
我認為他們也當從我們這裡聽見基督親自對猶太人的教師所說的話:
1:317
Εἶπεν Κύριος τῷ Κυρίῳ μου·
The Lord said to my Lord:
主對我主說:
1:318
Υἱός μου εἶ σύ, ἀλλ' οὐδέ·
Thou art my Son—but neither does he say:
你是我的兒子——但祂也沒有說:
1:319
τε καὶ Ἐξουσίας, καὶ παντὸς ὀνόματος ὀνομαζομένου; Ἄθρει δὲ ὅπως Κύριος λέγων·
...and Authorities, and every name that is named? Observe how the Lord, when he says...
……以及諸般執政的、和一切受稱之名嗎?且看那主說……的時候是怎樣的。
1:320
{ Β} Φαῖεν ἂν ἴσως καὶ πρός γε ταῦτα, διατεκμαίρομαι γάρ·
{B} They would perhaps say something in reply to these points as well, for I conjecture as much.
{乙}對於這些,他們大概也會有所回應,我是這樣推測的。
1:321
{ Α} Καίτοι πῶς τοιάδε πεῦσις οὐ πολὺ δὴ λίαν τὸ ἀσύφηλον ἔχει; Καὶ ἀπᾳδόντως ἂν γένοιτο τῇ τοῦ μυστηρίου δυνάμει καὶ τοῖς τῆς ἀληθείας φιλοθεάμοσιν; {Β} Φράσον ὅπως
{A} And yet how does such an inquiry not contain a great deal of absurdity? And it would be quite out of tune with the power of the mystery and with those who love to contemplate the truth. {B} Tell me how.
{甲}然而這樣的質問豈不是含有極多的荒謬嗎?它與這奧祕的大能、與愛慕真理的人實在是格格不入。{乙}請說明是怎樣的。
1:322
γάρ τοι φύσει καὶ ἀληθῶς ἐκ τοῦ <Θεοῦ καὶ> Πατρὸς ἀναλάμψας Λόγος, ἐν προσλήψει γεγονὼς σαρκὸς καὶ αἵματος, καθάπερ ἔφην ἀρτίως, μεμένηκεν αὐτός, τουτέστι φύσει τε καὶ ἀληθῶς Υἱὸς τοῦ Πατρός, εἷς ὢν καὶ μόνος, καὶ οὐχ ὡς ἕτερος μεθ' ἑτέρου, ἵνα καὶ ἓν αὐτοῦ νοῆται πρόσωπον
For the Word who truly and by nature shone forth from God the Father, having entered into the assumption of flesh and blood, as I said just now, has remained the same—that is, by nature and in truth the Son of the Father, being one and only, and not as one alongside another, so that one single person of him may be conceived.
因為那真實地、按本性從父神發出光輝的道,正如我方才所說,既進入了取肉與血的事,便始終是同一位——就是按本性、按真實而為父的兒子,是獨一的,並非彼此並列的兩位,好叫人能認祂為一個單一的位格。
1:323
Συναγείροντες γὰρ οὕτως πρὸς ἕνωσιν ἀληθῆ καὶ τὴν ὑπὲρ νοῦν καὶ λόγον τὰ τοῖς τῆς φύσεως λόγοις πρὸς ἀνομοιότητα διεσχοινισμένα, τὴν ἀπλανῆ τῆς πίστεως βαδιούμεθα τρίβον
For by thus gathering into a true union, one surpassing mind and reason, things that by the principles of nature are kept apart by their unlikeness, we shall walk the unerring path of the faith.
因為我們若這樣把那些按本性之理因相異而隔絕的,聚合成超乎心思言語的真實聯合,就必行在信仰那條無謬的道路上。
1:324
οὐκ ἄριστά σοι ταῦτα διεσκέφθαι δοκῶ; {Β} Πάνυ μὲν οὖν
Or do I not seem to you to have considered these things excellently? {B} Indeed you do.
我這樣思考這些事,在你看來豈不是再好不過嗎?{乙}確實如此。
1:325
{Α} Προσερήσομαι δέ τι καὶ ἕτερον τοὺς διεναντίας
{A} I will put yet another question to the adversaries.
{甲}我還要向那些對立者提出另一個問題。
1:326
εἴπερ οὔκ ἐστιν ἀληθὲς φημι, διαιροῦσιν ἀνθότου, καὶ < τὸν μὲν νέμοντα τὴν δόξην καὶ> τὴν ἐξουσίαν, τὸν δὲ λαβόντα παρακομίζουσι, καὶ τοῦθ' ὅπερ ἐστὶν ἐν τάξει γερῶν καὶ ἐν χαρίσματος μοίρᾳ κερδαίνοντα
Or if what I say is not true, let them tell on what grounds they divide, assigning the one who grants the glory and the authority, but bringing forward another as the one who received—and that as gaining this very thing in the rank of rewards and in the portion of a gift.
或者,若我所說的不是真的,就讓他們說明,他們憑什麼來作這劃分——把那賜下榮耀與權柄的歸為一位,又另舉出那領受者為另一位,並且把這所領受的當作是在賞賜之列、在恩賜之份中所得的。
1:327
Μεῖον δὲ πάντως καὶ ἐν δευτέροις τοῦ διδόντος τὸ δεχόμενον, καὶ τοῦ δοξάζοντος τὸ τῆς παρ' αὐτοῦ δόξης μετεσχηκός
And the one who receives is in every way less and secondary to the one who gives, and that which partakes of the glory coming from another is less than the one who glorifies.
領受者無論如何都比那賜予者次等、居於其下,而那分享了從別處而來之榮耀的,也比那賜榮耀者為小。
1:328
{Β} Πλείστην, οἶμαι, καὶ αὐτοὶ φαῖεν ἂν τὴν διαφορὰν Θεοῦ τε καὶ ἀνθρώπων
{B} I think they too would acknowledge the very greatest difference between God and men.
{乙}我想他們自己也會承認神與人之間有極大的差別。
1:329
Καὶ τοῦτο διδάξει <λέγων> ἱερώτατος Παῦλος περὶ αὐτοῦ ὅτι γέγονεν ὑπήκοος τῷ Πατρὶ μέχρι θανάτου, θανάτου δὲ σταυροῦ
And the most holy Paul will teach this, saying concerning him that he became obedient to the Father unto death, even the death of the cross.
至聖的保羅也要教導這事,論到祂說:祂順服父,以至於死,且死在十字架上。
1:330
γὰρ ὄντι καὶ ἐκ Θεοῦ κατὰ φύσιν τῷ Μονογενεῖ, πῶς ἂν γένοιτο δοτὸν ὅπερ ἔχει; { Α} Οὐκοῦν, εἰ μὴ ἐπ' αὐτοῦ τέθειται τὸ λαβεῖν, βασανιζέσθω λεπτῶς ἐξ ὧν γέγραφεν αὐτὸς θεσπέσιος Παῦλος·
...for the Only-begotten, who is by nature and from God, how could what he already has be something given to him? {A} Then, if 'to receive' is not predicated of him, let it be tested minutely from what the inspired Paul himself wrote:
……因為對那按本性、從神而出的獨生子來說,祂所已有的,怎能是被賜給祂的呢?{甲}那麼,若「領受」不能用在祂身上,就讓我們從蒙感的保羅親自所寫的細細查驗:
1:331
Τοῦτο γὰρ φρονεῖτε ἕκαστος ὑμῶν αὐτῶν καὶ ἐν Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ, ὃς ἐν μορφῇ Θεοῦ ὑπάρχων, οὐχ ἁρπαγμὸν ἡγήσατο τὸ εἶναι ἴσα Θεῷ, ἀλλ' ἑαυτὸν ἐκένωσε, μορφὴν δούλου λαβών, ἐν ὁμοιώματι ἀνθρώπων γενόμενος καὶ σχήματι εὑρεθεὶς ὡς ἄνθρωπος, ἐταπείνωσεν ἑαυτὸν γενόμενος ὑπήκοος μέχρι θανάτου, θανάτου δὲ σταυροῦ
For let this mind be in each of you which was also in Christ Jesus, who, being in the form of God, counted it not a thing to be grasped to be equal with God, but emptied himself, taking the form of a servant, being made in the likeness of men; and being found in fashion as a man, he humbled himself, becoming obedient unto death, even the death of the cross.
你們各人當以基督耶穌的心為心;祂本有神的形像,不以自己與神同等為強奪的,反倒虛己,取了奴僕的形像,成為人的樣式;既有人的樣子,就自己謙卑,存心順服,以至於死,且死在十字架上。
1:332
Καίτοι, καθά φασιν αὐτοὶ καὶ φρονεῖν ἐγνώκασιν, αὐτός ἐστιν τοῦ δούλου μορφή
And yet, as they themselves say and have resolved to think, he himself is the form of the servant.
然而,照他們自己所說、所執意要想的,祂自己就是那奴僕的形像。
1:333
Εἶτα πῶς ἂν αὐτὴν ὡς οὐκ ἔχων λάβοι; Πῶς δ' ἂν καὶ ἄνθρωπος ἐν ὁμοιώματι ἀνθρώπων γενέσθαι νοοῖτο; Εὑρίσκοιτο δὲ καὶ ὡς ἄνθρωπος σχήματι; Ἄρ' οὖν περιτρέψειεν ἂν αὐτοὺς καὶ οὐχ ἑκόντας ἤδη πως τῶν ἐννοιῶν δύναμις ἐπί γε τὸ δεῖν εἰδέναι τὸ ἀληθές
Then how could he, as not having it, receive it? And how could he be conceived as a man, made in the likeness of men, and also be found as a man in fashion? Therefore the force of these reflections would turn them about, even against their will, toward the necessity of knowing the truth.
那麼,祂既已有,怎能像未有似的去領受呢?祂又怎能被認作人、成為人的樣式,並且按樣子被尋見如同一個人呢?因此這些思想的分量,必要使他們縱然不願,也回轉過來,認識到必須認識真理。
1:334
{Β} Τὸ ποῖον; {Α}Ὁ γὰρ ὑπάρχων ἐν μορφῇ τοῦ Θεοῦ καὶ Πατρὸς Θεὸς Λόγος, τῆς ὑποστάσεως αὐτοῦ χαρακτήρ, κατὰ πᾶν ὁτιοῦν ἰσομέτρως ἔχων τῷ φύσαντι, κεκένωκεν ἑαυτόν
{B} What sort of thing? {A} For he who exists in the form of God the Father, God the Word, the express image of his subsistence, who in every respect whatsoever is equal in measure to the one who begot him, emptied himself.
{乙}哪一類的事呢?{甲}就是那在父神形像中的神的道,是祂本體的真像,在凡事上都與生祂者等量齊觀的,竟虛己。
1:335
Καὶ ποία τίς ἐστιν κένωσις; Τὸ ἐν προσλήψει γενέσθαι σαρκός, καὶ ἐν δούλου μορφῇ, πρὸς ἡμᾶς ὁμοίωσις τοῦ μὴ καθ' ἡμᾶς κατ' ἰδίαν φύσιν, ἀλλ' ὑπὲρ πᾶσαν ὄντος τὴν κτίσιν
And what is the emptying? It is to have come into the assumption of flesh and into the form of a servant—the likening of himself to us, of one who in his own nature is not as we are, but is above all creation.
這虛己又是什麼呢?就是進入取肉身的事,並進入奴僕的形像——是那按自身本性不像我們、反倒超越一切受造之物者,將自己降同於我們。
1:336
Οὕτω τεταπείνωκεν ἑαυτόν, καθεὶς οἰκονομικῶς ἐν τοῖς τῆς ἀνθρωπότητος μέτροις
Thus he humbled himself, lowering himself in the economy into the measures of humanity.
祂這樣自己謙卑,按救恩的安排把自己降到人性的尺度之中。
1:337
Ἀλλ' ἦν καὶ οὕτω Θεός, ὡς μὴ δοτὸν ἔχων τὸ φύσει προσὸν αὐτῷ
But even so he was God, as not having given away what belongs to him by nature.
然而即便如此祂仍是神,因為祂並未捨去那按本性屬於祂的。
1:338
Τοιγάρτοι καὶ ἔφασκε πρὸς τὸν ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς Πατέρα καὶ Θεόν·
Therefore he also said to the Father and God in the heavens:
所以祂也對那在諸天之上的父和神說:
1:339
Πάτερ, δόξασόν με τῇ δόξῃ εἶχον πρὸ τοῦ τὸν κόσμον εἶναι παρὰ σοί
Father, glorify me with the glory which I had with thee before the world was.
父啊,求你使我同你享榮耀,就是未有世界以先,我同你所有的榮耀。
1:340
Ἔδει γάρ, ἔδει καὶ τοῖς τῆς ἀνθρωπότητος αὐτὸν συμπλάττεσθαι μέτροις, καὶ ἀπαράσημον ἔχειν τῆς θεοπρεποῦς ἀξίας τὴν ὑπεροχὴν οὐσιωδῶς ἐνοῦσαν αὐτῷ, καθάπερ ἀμέλει καὶ τῷ Πατρί
For it was necessary—indeed necessary—that he should both conform himself to the measures of humanity, and yet hold, essentially inherent in him, the surpassing excellence of the dignity befitting God, undiminished, just as it is also in the Father.
因為這是必須的——確是必須的——叫祂一面使自己合乎人性的尺度,一面又持守那本質上內在於祂、與父毫無二致、合乎神之尊位的至高卓越,毫無減損。
1:341
Ἐπεὶ τίνα τρόπον ἀληθὲς τὸ Οὐκ ἔσται ἐν σοὶ Θεὸς πρόσφατος, εἴ γε θεοποιεῖται < κατ' αὐτοὺς ἄνθρωπος> συναφείᾳ τῇ πρὸς τὸν Λόγον σύνθρονός τε καὶ κοινωνὸς τῷ Πατρὶ τῆς ἀξίας ἀναδεδειγμένος; {Β} Εὖ ἔφης
For in what way is it true that 'There shall be no new god in thee,' if, according to them, a man is made god by conjunction with the Word, and is shown forth as enthroned together with and sharing in the dignity of the Father? {B} Well said.
因為,「在你中間不可有新的神」這話,若照他們所說,一個人藉著與道的聯合而被神化、被立為與父同坐寶座、同享尊位的,那這話怎能是真的呢?{乙}說得好。
1:342
{Α} Πῶς δ' ἂν νοῆσαι πρέποι τὸ διὰ τῆς τοῦ Παύλου φωνῆς σοφῶς εἰρημένον·
{A} And how would it be fitting to understand what was wisely said through the voice of Paul:
{甲}藉保羅之口所睿智說出的話,又當怎樣理解才合宜呢:
1:343
Εἰ γὰρ καὶ εἰσὶ θεοὶ πολλοὶ <καὶ κύριοι πολλοὶ> ἔν τε οὐρανῷ καὶ ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, ἀλλ' ἡμῖν εἷς Θεὸς Πατὴρ ἐξ οὗ τὰ πάντα, καὶ ἡμεῖς ἐξ αὐτοῦ, καὶ εἷς Κύριος Ἰησοῦς Χριστὸς δι' οὗ τὰ πάντα, καὶ ἡμεῖς δι' αὐτοῦ
For though there be that are called gods, and lords many, whether in heaven or on earth, yet to us there is one God the Father, of whom are all things, and we in him; and one Lord Jesus Christ, through whom are all things, and we through him.
因為雖有稱為神的,又有許多的主,或在天、或在地,然而我們只有一位神,就是父,萬物都本於祂,我們也歸於祂;並有一位主,就是耶穌基督,萬物都是藉著祂有的,我們也是藉著祂有的。
1:344
Ἑνὸς δὲ ὄντος Κυρίου Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ, καὶ δι' αὐτοῦ τὰ πάντα παρῆχθαι πρὸς γένεσιν εὖ μάλα διειρηκότος, τί δράσομεν, γενναῖοι, διοριζόντων ὑμῶν τοῦ ἀναληφθέντος ἀνθρώπου, καθά φατε, τὸν ἐκ Θεοῦ Πατρὸς Λόγον; Τίνα γενέσθαι φαμὲν γενεσιουργὸν τῶν ὅλων; {Β} Τὸν ἐκ Θεοῦ Πατρὸς κατὰ φύσιν Υἱόν, τουτέστι τὸν Μονογενῆ
But since there is one Lord Jesus Christ, and since he who has well distinguished it declares that all things were brought into being through him, what shall we do, O good sirs, when you separate from the assumed man, as you say, the Word from God the Father? Whom shall we say became the maker of all things? {B} The Son who is by nature from God the Father, that is, the Only-begotten.
既然有一位主耶穌基督,又有那善作分辨的人明明指出萬物都是藉祂被造的,那麼諸位,當你們照你們所說的,把那從父神而出的道與那所取的人分開時,我們又該怎麼辦呢?我們要說誰成了萬物的創造者呢?{乙}就是那按本性從父神而出的兒子,也就是獨生子。
1:345
{ Α} Ἀλλ' γε τῶν θείων ἡμῖν μυστηρίων ἱερουργὸς διὰ Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ τὰ πάντα φησὶ παρῆχθαι πρὸς ὕπαρξιν, ἕνα τε αὐτὸν εἶναι καὶ μόνον
{A} But the hierophant of the divine mysteries says that all things were brought into existence through Jesus Christ, and that he is one and only.
{甲}然而那位主理神聖奧祕的,卻說萬物都是藉著耶穌基督而得存在的,並說祂是獨一的。
1:346
Μεμνήσομαι δὲ ὅτι τὸ Χριστὸς ὄνομα βασανίζοντες ἐλέγομεν ὅτι χρίσεως ἡμῖν εἰσκομίζει δήλωσιν
I shall recall that, in examining the name 'Christ,' we said that it brings us a manifestation of anointing.
我要記起:我們在查考「基督」這名時,曾說它向我們表明了受膏的意思。
1:347
Ἰδοὺ γὰρ συλλήψῃ ἐν γαστρί, καὶ τέξῃ υἱόν, καὶ καλέσεις τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ Ἰησοῦν
For behold, thou shalt conceive in thy womb and bring forth a son, and shalt call his name Jesus.
因為看哪,你要懷孕生子,可以給祂起名叫耶穌。
1:348
Αὐτὸς γὰρ σώσει τὸν λαὸν αὐτοῦ ἀπὸ τῶν ἁμαρτιῶν αὐτῶν
For he shall save his people from their sins.
因祂要將自己的百姓從罪惡裡救出來。
1:349
{Β} Ἄρ' οὖν δι' ἀνθρώπου πεποιῆσθαί φαμεν τὰ πάντα, καὶ ἐν ἐσχάτοις τοῦ αἰῶνος καιροῖς τὴν ἐκ γυναικὸς ἀπότεξιν ἔχων δημιουργός ἐστιν οὐρανοῦ καὶ γῆς καὶ συλλήβδην ἁπάντων τῶν ἐν αὐτοῖς; {Α} Φράζε δὴ οὖν καὶ αὐτός, ἐρήσομαι γάρ·
{B} Do we then say that all things were made through a man, and that the one who, in the last times of the age, had his birth from a woman, is the maker of heaven and earth and, in sum, of all things in them? {A} Then you yourself tell me, for I will ask:
{乙}難道我們要說萬物是藉著一個人造的,並說那在末世由女子所生的,乃是天地及其中萬有的創造者嗎?{甲}那麼你自己告訴我,因為我要問:
1:350
ἆρ' οὐ γέγονε σὰρξ Λόγος; Ἆρ' οὐ κεχρημάτικεν Υἱὸς ἀνθρώπου; Οὐκ ἔλαβε δούλου μορφήν; Οὐ κεκένωκεν ἑαυτόν, ἐν ὁμοιώματι ἀνθρώπων γενόμενος καὶ σχήματι εὑρεθεὶς ὡς ἄνθρωπος; Εἰ μὲν οὖν ἀρνοῦνται τὴν οἰκονομίαν, ἀνταναστήσονται λέγοντες οἱ θεσπέσιοι μαθηταί·
did not the Word become flesh? Was he not called the Son of man? Did he not take the form of a servant? Did he not empty himself, being made in the likeness of men and found in fashion as a man? If, then, they deny the economy, the inspired disciples will rise up against them, saying:
道豈不是成了肉身嗎?祂豈不是被稱為人子嗎?祂豈不是取了奴僕的形像嗎?祂豈不是虛己、成為人的樣式、有人的樣子被尋見嗎?那麼,他們若否認這救恩的安排,蒙感的門徒就要起來反駁他們說:
1:351
Καὶ ἡμεῖς ἐθεασάμεθα καὶ μαρτυροῦμεν ὅτι Πατὴρ ἀπέσταλκε τὸν Υἱόν, Σωτῆρα τοῦ κόσμου
And we have beheld and bear witness that the Father hath sent the Son to be the Saviour of the world.
我們也看見了,並且作見證,父差了子作世人的救主。
1:352
<Καὶ> ὃς ἂν ὁμολογήσῃ ὅτι Ἰησοῦς ἐστιν Υἱὸς τοῦ Θεοῦ, Θεὸς ἐν αὐτῷ μένει, καὶ αὐτὸς ἐν τῷ Θεῷ
And whosoever shall confess that Jesus is the Son of God, God abideth in him, and he in God.
凡認耶穌為神兒子的,神就住在他裡面,他也住在神裡面。
1:353
Ἐν τούτῳ γινώσκεται τὸ Πνεῦμα τοῦ Θεοῦ·
Hereby is the Spirit of God known:
從此你們可以認出神的靈來:
1:354
πᾶν πνεῦμα ὁμολογεῖ Ἰησοῦν Χριστὸν ἐν σαρκὶ ἐληλυθέναι ἐκ τοῦ Θεοῦ ἐστι, καὶ πᾶν πνεῦμα μὴ ὁμολογεῖ τὸν Ἰησοῦν ἐκ τοῦ Θεοῦ οὔκ ἐστιν
every spirit that confesseth that Jesus Christ is come in the flesh is of God; and every spirit that confesseth not Jesus is not of God.
凡靈認耶穌基督是成了肉身來的,就是出於神的;凡靈不認耶穌的,就不是出於神的。
1:355
Εἶτα, ποῖον ἂν ἔχοι λόγον τὸ ἐπ' ἀνθρώπου νοεῖν ὡς παραγέγονεν ἐν σαρκί; Πρέποι δ' ἂν μᾶλλον τῷ ἔξω σαρκὸς καὶ φύσεως οὐκ ὄντι τῆς καθ' ἡμᾶς τὸ καὶ ἐν σαρκὶ γενέσθαι καὶ μετὰ ταύτης ἐλθεῖν εἰς τόνδε τὸν κόσμον μετὰ τοῦ μεῖναι ἦν
Then what sense would it make to understand, in the case of a man, that he came in the flesh? Rather it would befit one who is outside flesh and not of a nature like ours, both to come to be in flesh and, together with it, to come into this world while remaining what he was.
那麼,若是指著一個人說祂「在肉身中來」,這還有什麼意思呢?倒不如說,這合宜於那在肉身之外、本性不像我們的一位,既成了肉身,又帶著肉身進入這世界,卻仍是祂素來所是的。
1:356
Οὐκοῦν, εἰ καὶ γέγονεν ἄνθρωπος, [ τὸ ἀπεῖργον οὐδὲν ἐννοεῖν] δι' αὐτοῦ παρῆχθαι τὰ πάντα, καθ' νοεῖται Θεὸς καὶ συναΐδιος τῷ Πατρί
Therefore, even if he became man, there is nothing to prevent us from thinking that all things were brought into being through him, insofar as he is conceived as God and coeternal with the Father.
所以,縱然祂成了人,就祂被認作神、與父同永而言,也絲毫無礙於我們認萬物都是藉祂而被造成的。
1:357
Οὐ γὰρ ἠλλοίωται Θεὸς ὢν Λόγος, εἰ καὶ γέγονεν ἐν προσλήψει σαρκὸς ἐψυχωμένης νοερῶς, καὶ οὐκ ἄνθρωπον ἑαυτῷ συνάψας, καθά φασιν οἱ καινοτομοῦντες τὴν πίστιν, ἀλλ' αὐτὸς γενόμενος σάρξ, ὡς ἔφην, τουτέστιν ἄνθρωπος
For being God, the Word has not been altered, even though he came into the assumption of flesh endowed with a rational soul—and not by joining a man to himself, as those who innovate upon the faith assert, but by himself becoming flesh, as I said, that is, becoming man.
因為那為神的道並未改變,縱然祂進入了取具有理性靈魂之肉身的事——並非如那些在信仰上標新立異的人所主張的,把一個人聯於自己,乃是祂自己成了肉身,正如我所說的,就是成了人。
1:358
Ἔσται γὰρ οὕτως αὐτῷ καὶ τὸ κεχρῖσθαι πρέπον καὶ διαβολῆς ἀμοιροῦν
For thus the being anointed will also befit him, and be free from any reproach.
因為這樣,「受膏」一事也就適合於祂,並且毫無可指責之處。
1:359
Κεκλήσεται δὲ καὶ Ἰησοῦς, ὡς αὐτὸς ὑπάρχων κατὰ ἀλήθειαν τὴν κατὰ σάρκα ἐκ γυναικὸς ὑπομείνας γέννησιν
And he will also be called Jesus, as being in truth the very one who endured birth according to the flesh from a woman.
祂也要被稱為耶穌,因為祂正是那位真實地承受了由女子按肉身而生的。
1:360
Σέσωκε γὰρ οὕτω τὸν ἑαυτοῦ λαόν, οὐχ ὡς ἄνθρωπος Θεῷ συναφθείς, ἀλλ' ὡς Θεὸς γεγονὼς ἐν ὁμοιώσει τῶν κεκινδυνευκότων, ἵν' ἐν αὐτῷ καὶ πρώτῳ τὸ ἀνθρώπινον γένος ἀναπλάττηται πρὸς τὸ ἐν ἀρχαῖς
For thus he saved his own people, not as a man joined to God, but as God who came to be in the likeness of those who were in peril, so that in him, and as the first, the human race might be refashioned unto its original state.
因為祂這樣拯救了自己的百姓,不是作為一個聯於神的人,乃是作為神,成了那些瀕於危亡之人的樣式,好叫人類能在祂裡面、並以祂為首,被重新塑造成元初的樣式。
1:361
Πάντα γὰρ ἦν ἐν αὐτῷ καινά
For all things were new in him.
因為在祂裡面萬事都成了新的。
1:362
{ Β} Οὐκοῦν, διαβεβλήσεται πρὸς ἡμῶν τὸ χρῆναι φρονεῖν λέγειν ἄνθρωπον συνῆφθαι τῷ Θεῷ Λόγῳ, καὶ κοινωνὸν γενέσθαι τῆς ἀξίας αὐτῷ, καὶ ἐν τάξει χάριτος τὴν υἱοθεσίαν ἔχειν
{B} Then it will be repudiated by us, this notion that one ought to think or say that a man was joined to God the Word, and became a sharer in his dignity, and holds adoption in the rank of grace.
{乙}那麼,這種以為當思想或言說「一個人被聯於神的道、成為分享祂尊位者、並在恩典之列得著兒子名分」的觀念,就要被我們棄絕了。
1:363
Οὐ γὰρ οἶδε τοῦτο τῶν ἱερῶν Γραμμάτων δύναμις, εὕρημα δὲ μᾶλλόν ἐστι < φιλοκαίνου> τε καὶ ἀδρανοῦς, καὶ παρειμένης φρενός, καὶ οὐκ ἐχούσης ὁρᾶν τοῦ μυστηρίου τὸ βάθος
For the force of the sacred Scriptures knows nothing of this; rather it is the invention of a novelty-loving and feeble mind, slack and unable to see the depth of the mystery.
因為聖經的內涵全然不知有這事;這倒是一個好新奇、軟弱、鬆懈、看不見這奧祕深處之人的杜撰。
1:364
Ποῦ γάρ τι τοιοῦτον παρὰ τῆς ἁγίας εἴρηται Γραφῆς;Ὁ μὲν γὰρ θεσπέσιος Παῦλος τῆς ἐνανθρωπήσεως τοῦ Μονογενοῦς διατρανῶν εὖ μάλα τὸ μυστήριον·
For where has any such thing been said by the holy Scripture? For the inspired Paul, making very clear the mystery of the incarnation of the Only-begotten, says:
因為聖經何處說過這樣的事呢?因為蒙感的保羅,把獨生子成為肉身的奧祕說得極其明白:
1:365
Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ τὰ παιδία, φησί, κεκοινώνηκεν αἵματος καὶ σαρκός, καὶ αὐτὸς παραπλησίως μετέσχε τῶν αὐτῶν, ἵνα διὰ τοῦ θανάτου καταργήσῃ τὸν τὸ κράτος ἔχοντα τοῦ θανάτου, τουτέστι τὸν διάβολον
For since the children, he says, are partakers of blood and flesh, he also himself in like manner partook of the same, that through death he might bring to nought him that had the power of death, that is, the devil.
他說:兒女既同有血肉之體,祂也照樣親自成了血肉之體,特要藉著死,敗壞那掌死權的,就是魔鬼。
1:366
Τὸ γὰρ ἀδύνατον τοῦ νόμου, ἐν ἠσθένει διὰ τῆς σαρκός, Θεὸς τὸν ἑαυτοῦ Υἱὸν πέμψας ἐν ὁμοιώματι σαρκὸς ἁμαρτίας καὶ περὶ ἁμαρτίας, κατέκρινε τὴν ἁμαρτίαν ἐν τῇ σαρκί, ἵνα τὸ δικαίωμα τοῦ νόμου πληρωθῇ ἐν ἡμῖν τοῖς μὴ κατὰ σάρκα περιπατοῦσιν, ἀλλὰ κατὰ πνεῦμα
For what the law could not do, in that it was weak through the flesh, God, sending his own Son in the likeness of sinful flesh and concerning sin, condemned sin in the flesh, that the righteous requirement of the law might be fulfilled in us, who walk not after the flesh, but after the spirit.
律法既因肉體軟弱,有所不能行的,神就差遣自己的兒子,成為罪身的形狀,並且為了罪,在肉體中定了罪案,使律法的義成就在我們這不隨從肉體、只隨從聖靈的人身上。
1:367
Κεκοινωνηκέναι δέ φαμεν αἵματος καὶ σαρκός, κατά γε τὸν τοῖς θεορρήμοσιν ἐοικότα νοῦν, οὐ τὸν ἐν σαρκὶ καὶ αἵματι κατ' ἰδίαν φύσιν, καὶ ἑτέρως εἶναι μὴ δυνάμενον, ἀλλὰ τὸν οὐκ ὄντα τοῦτό ποτε, καὶ φύσεως ἑτέρας καθ' ἡμᾶς
And we say that he partook of blood and flesh, according to a sense agreeing with the inspired words—not the one who in his own nature is in flesh and blood and cannot be otherwise, but the one who was never this and is of a nature other than ours.
我們說祂成了有血有肉的,乃是照著與這些神聖話語相符的意思——不是指那按自身本性原在血肉之中、不能有別樣的,乃是指那素來絕非如此、且本性與我們不同的那一位。
1:368
Γεγονέναι δὲ καὶ ἐκ γυναικὸς καὶ ἐν ὁμοιώματι σαρκὸς ἁμαρτίας τὸν δι' ἡμᾶς καθ' ἡμᾶς μετὰ τοῦ καὶ ὑπὲρ ἡμᾶς, καθὸ νοεῖται Θεός
And we say that he who for our sake became as we are, while also being above us insofar as he is conceived as God, came to be both from a woman and in the likeness of sinful flesh.
我們說,那位為我們的緣故成為與我們一樣、就祂被認作神而言又超越我們的,乃是由女子所生、並成為罪身形狀的。
1:369
Γέγονε μὲν γὰρ σὰρξ Λόγος, πλὴν οὐ σὰρξ ἁμαρτίας, ἀλλ' ἐν ὁμοιώματι σαρκὸς ἁμαρτίας, συνανεστράφη μὲν τοῖς ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς ὡς ἄνθρωπος, καὶ ἐν ὁμοιώματι γέγονε τῷ καθ' ἡμᾶς, πλὴν οὐ μεθ' ἡμῶν ὑφ' ἁμαρτίαν, ἀλλ' ἐπέκεινα τοῦ εἰδέναι πλημμελεῖν
For the Word became flesh—yet not flesh of sin, but in the likeness of sinful flesh; he dwelt among those upon the earth as a man and came to be in a likeness to us, yet not with us under sin, but beyond knowing how to err.
因為道成了肉身——卻不是有罪的肉身,乃是罪身的形狀;祂如同人住在地上的人中間,成了與我們相似的,卻不與我們一同處在罪下,乃是超乎曉得犯罪之上。
1:370
Οἳ δὲ τὴν οὕτω σεπτὴν καὶ τεθαυμασμένην οἰκονομίαν ἀποφέροντες, οὐκ οἶδ' ὅπως, τοῦ Μονογενοῦς, ἄνθρωπον αὐτῷ συνάπτουσι σχετικῶς, τιμαῖς ταῖς θύραθεν ἐξωραϊσμένον, καὶ ἀλλοτρίᾳ δόξῃ λελαμπρυσμένον, καὶ οὐ Θεὸν ἀληθῶς, ἀλλὰ Θεοῦ κοινωνὸν καὶ μέτοχον, καὶ Υἱὸν ψευδώνυμον, καὶ Σωτῆρα σωζόμενον, καὶ λυτρούμενον Λυτρωτήν, καίτοι γεγραφότος ὡδὶ τοῦ μακαρίου Παύλου·
But these men, somehow stripping away from the Only-begotten so august and admired an economy, join a man to him by mere relation, adorned with extraneous honors and made resplendent with an alien glory—not God in truth, but a partner and sharer of God, a Son falsely so named, a saved Saviour and a ransomed Redeemer—even though the blessed Paul wrote thus:
但這些人,不知怎地把如此可敬、令人稱奇的救恩安排從獨生子身上剝去,只憑某種關係把一個人聯於祂,叫他披戴外來的尊榮、被他人的榮耀所照亮——不是真神,乃是神的同伴和分享者,是虛有其名的兒子,是被拯救的救主、被贖的救贖者——縱然蒙福的保羅這樣寫道:
1:371
Ἐπέφανε γὰρ χάρις τοῦ Θεοῦ σωτήριος πᾶσιν ἀνθρώποις, ἵνα ἀρνησάμενοι τὴν ἀσέβειαν καὶ τὰς κοσμικὰς ἐπιθυμίας, σωφρόνως καὶ ἐπιεικῶς ζήσωμεν ἐν τῷ νῦν αἰῶνι, προσδεχόμενοι τὴν μακαρίαν ἐλπίδα καὶ ἐπιφάνειαν τῆς δόξης τοῦ μεγάλου Θεοῦ καὶ Σωτῆρος ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ
For the grace of God that bringeth salvation hath appeared to all men, that, denying ungodliness and worldly lusts, we should live soberly and righteously in this present age, looking for the blessed hope and appearing of the glory of the great God and our Saviour Jesus Christ.
因為神救眾人的恩典已經顯明出來,教訓我們除去不敬虔的心和世俗的情慾,在今世自守、公義度日,等候所盼望的福,並等候至大的神和我們救主耶穌基督榮耀的顯現。
1:372
Φάσκοντες εἶναι σοφοί, ἐμωράνθησαν, κατὰ τὸ γεγραμμένον
Professing themselves to be wise, they became fools, according to what is written.
他們自稱為聰明,反成了愚拙,正如經上所記的。
1:373
Μεθιστᾶσι γάρ, ὡς ἔφην, τοῦ κατὰ Χριστὸν μυστηρίου τὴν δύναμιν εἰς πᾶν τοὐναντίον, καὶ τὸ μὲν ἠξιῶσθαι λέγειν αὐτὸν εἴη ἂν ἕτερον οὐδὲν πλὴν ὅτι κοινὸν ἄνθρωπον ἀποφαίνειν καὶ εἰς ἑτερότητα τὴν εἰσάπαν ἀποτειχίζειν ἀβούλως, ὡς υἱῶν νοεῖσθαι δυάδα προσκυνητήν, ὧν μέν ἐστι φύσει καὶ ἀληθῶς, θάτερός γε μὴν εἰσποιητός τε καὶ νόθος, καὶ οὐδὲν ἔχων ἐστιν αὐτοῦ, ἵνα καὶ αὐτῷ λέγηται μεθ' ἡμῶν·
For they transfer, as I said, the power of the mystery of Christ into its very opposite; and to say that he was 'deemed worthy' would be nothing else than to declare him a common man and to wall him off, ill-advisedly, into utter otherness—so that one must conceive of a worshipped dyad of sons, of whom one is by nature and in truth, while the other is adoptive and spurious, having nothing that is his own, so that to him too may be said, along with us:
因為他們如我所說,把基督奧祕的能力扭轉成了全然相反的;說祂「蒙配得」無非就是宣告祂是個普通人,並且輕率地把祂隔絕到全然的異質之中——以致人必須設想出受敬拜的「二子」,其中一位是按本性、按真實的,另一位卻是收養來的、是冒名的,毫無一樣是自己的,以致連對他也要與我們一同說:
1:374
Τί γὰρ ἔχεις οὐκ ἔλαβες; Εἶτα ὅποι ποτὲ βαδιεῖται λέγων πάνσοφος Παῦλος·
For what hast thou that thou didst not receive? Then where in the end will the all-wise Paul go, when he says:
你有什麼不是領受的呢?那麼至智的保羅說以下這話時,最終要走到哪裡去呢:
1:375
τοῦ Θεοῦ γὰρ Υἱὸς Ἰησοῦς Χριστός, ἐν ὑμῖν κηρυχθεὶς δι' ἐμοῦ καὶ Σιλουανοῦ καὶ Τιμοθέου, οὐκ ἐγένετο Ναὶ καὶ Οὔ, ἀλλὰ Ναὶ ἐν αὐτῷ γέγονε
For the Son of God, Jesus Christ, who was preached among you by us, even by me and Silvanus and Timothy, was not Yea and Nay, but in him was Yea.
因為神的兒子,耶穌基督,就是我和西拉並提摩太在你們中間所傳的,並沒有是而又非的,在祂只有一是。
1:376
Πῶς γὰρ οὐ γέγονε Ναὶ καὶ Οὒ εἰ Θεὸς εἶναι λέγεται καὶ οὔκ ἐστι Θεός, εἰ κατεψευσμένον ἐπ' αὐτοῦ τὸ Υἱὸς καὶ Κύριος; Ἔχοντι δὲ ὧδε, καθά φασιν αὐτοί, πρέποι ἄν, οἶμαί που, καὶ τὸ χρῆναι λέγειν·
For how was he not Yea and Nay, if he is said to be God and is not God, if 'Son' and 'Lord' are falsely predicated of him? But if it stands as they themselves say, then it would be fitting, I suppose, even to say:
因為,若祂被稱為神卻不是神,若「兒子」和「主」是虛假地加在祂身上,祂怎能不是「是而又非」呢?但若事情真如他們自己所說的,那麼我想,連這話也該說了:
1:377
Χάριτι δὲ Θεοῦ εἰμι εἰμι
But by the grace of God I am what I am.
然而我今日成了何等人,是蒙神的恩才成的。
1:378
Τὸ γὰρ μὴ φύσει προσόν, ἀλλ' ἔξωθεν καὶ εἰσκεκριμένον καὶ παρ' ἑτέρου δοτόν, οὐχὶ τοῦ λαβόντος εἴη ἂν μᾶλλον, ἀλλὰ τοῦ νείμαντος καὶ χαρισαμένου
For what does not belong by nature, but is from outside, introduced and given by another, would belong not so much to the receiver as to the one who apportioned and bestowed it.
因為那不是本性所固有、乃是從外面由別人加給並賜予的,與其說是屬於領受者,不如說是屬於那分賜並施恩者。
1:379
Ἐγώ εἰμι ἀλήθεια, εἰ μηδὲν ἀληθὲς ἐπ' αὐτοῦ; Κατελήφθη τάχα που καὶ ὑπὸ τῆς σκοτίας εἰ ψεύδεται
I am the truth—if nothing about him is true? Then perhaps he was even overtaken by the darkness, if he lies.
「我就是真理」——若祂身上沒有一樣是真的,怎能如此說呢?那麼,祂若說謊,恐怕連黑暗也勝過祂了。
1:380
Ἀλλ' οὐκ ἐποίησεν ἁμαρτίαν, οὐδὲ εὑρέθη δόλος ἐν τῷ στόματι αὐτοῦ, καθὰ γέγραπται
But he did no sin, neither was guile found in his mouth, as it is written.
祂並沒有犯罪,口裡也沒有詭詐,正如經上所記。
1:381
{ Α} Ποῦ δὲ κένωσις; Καὶ τίνος ἂν νοοῖτο γενέσθαι λοιπόν; Οὐ γὰρ ἔστιν ἰδεῖν κεκενωμένον τινὰ μᾶλλον, ἀλλ' ἔκ γε τῶν ἐναντίων πληρούμενον, καίτοι τὸ πλῆρες οὐκ ἔχοντα κατ' ἰδίαν φύσιν
{A} But where is the emptying? And of whom would it any longer be conceived to take place? For it is not possible to see anyone rather emptied, but, on the contrary, being filled—and that though he did not have the fullness in his own nature.
{甲}但那虛己又在哪裡呢?這事還能被認作發生在誰身上呢?因為人看不出有誰更是被倒空的,反倒看見他是被充滿的——而這還是在他自身本性裡並不擁有那豐滿的情況下。
1:382
Οὐ γὰρ ἂν ἐδεήθη τῶν παρ' ἑτέρου, καὶ περιττὸν ἦν αὐτῷ τὸ λαβεῖν, οἴκοθεν ἔχοντι τὸ αὐτοτελές, καὶ τὸ πρὸς πᾶν ὁτιοῦν ἀποχρώντων ἔχον, ἀλλ' ἐκ πληρώματος τοῦ Χριστοῦ πάντες ἡμεῖς ἐλάβομεν, καὶ οὐκ ἂν διαψεύσαιτο τὸ τῶν θεηγόρων κήρυγμα
For he would not have needed what comes from another, and to receive would have been superfluous to him, since he has from himself what is self-complete and sufficient for every purpose whatsoever; but 'of his fulness have all we received,' and the proclamation of those who speak of God could not prove false.
因為祂本無需從別處而來的,領受對祂乃是多餘的,既然祂從自己就有那自足、且足以應付凡百事的;然而「從祂的豐滿裡我們都領受了」,那些述說神之人的宣告斷不能成為虛謊。
1:383
Πλήρης γὰρ Χριστός, καὶ δοτὸν αὐτῷ παντελῶς οὐδὲν καθὰ νοεῖται [καὶ ἔστι] Θεός, εἰ καὶ γέγονεν αὐτοῦ τὸ λαβεῖν διὰ τὸ τῆς ἀνθρωπότητος μέτρον καὶ καθὸ πέφηνε καθ' ἡμᾶς, οἷς ἂν λέγοιτο καὶ μάλα ὀρθῶς Τί γὰρ ἔχεις οὐκ ἔλαβες; {Β} Ναί, φησίν
For Christ is full, and absolutely nothing is given to him insofar as he is conceived and is God, even though receiving came to be his on account of the measure of humanity and inasmuch as he appeared as we are—to whom one might quite rightly say: For what hast thou that thou didst not receive? {B} Yes, he says.
因為基督是豐滿的,就祂被認作、且實是神而言,全然沒有一樣是賜給祂的,縱然「領受」因著人性的尺度、並因祂顯為與我們一樣而成了祂的——對我們,人盡可極正確地說:你有什麼不是領受的呢?{乙}他說:是的。
1:384
{Α} Ἀλλ' βέλτιστοι, φαίη τις ἂν αὐτοῖς, συνημμένον ἔχων ἕτερον εἷς οὐκ ἂν νοοῖτο, πόθεν; Ἀλλ' εἷς μεθ' ἑνός, γοῦν μεθ' ἑτέρου, δύο δὲ οὗτοι πάντη τε καὶ πάντως
{A} But, O good sirs, one might say to them, he who has another conjoined to him could not be conceived as one—how could he? Rather he is one with one, or at any rate one with another, and these are two utterly and in every way.
{甲}有人會對他們說:諸位啊,那有另一位與之聯結的,怎能被認作「一」呢?斷然不能。倒是這一位連同那一位,至少是這一位與另一位,這就無論如何、徹頭徹尾是兩位了。
1:385
Εἷς δ' ἂν νοοῖτο κατὰ ἀλήθειαν ὑπάρχειν Υἱὸς εἰ τὸν αὐτὸν εἶναί φαμεν ἐκ Θεοῦ μὲν θεϊκῶς γεννηθέντα Θεὸν Λόγον, παραδόξως δὲ ἄνθρωπον κατὰ σάρκα ἐκ γυναικός
But he would be conceived as being in truth one Son, if we say that the same one is the God the Word begotten of God in a divine manner, and yet paradoxically man according to the flesh from a woman.
但祂若被認作真實的「一位兒子」,就必須承認:那以神聖方式從神而生的神的道,與那奇妙地按肉身由女子所生的人,乃是同一位。
1:386
Ἔφασκον γὰρ ὅτι Περὶ καλοῦ ἔργου οὐ λιθάζομέν σε, ἀλλὰ περὶ βλασφημίας, ὅτι σὺ ἄνθρωπος ὤν, ποιεῖς σεαυτὸν Θεόν
For they said: For a good work we stone thee not, but for blasphemy, and because thou, being a man, makest thyself God.
因為他們說:我們不是為善事拿石頭打你,是為你說僭妄的話;又因你是個人,反將自己當作神。
1:387
Εἶτα πῶς πάνσοφος Παῦλος, ἐκβάλλων τὴν δόξαν, ὡς ἐν ἐρωτήσεσίν ἐστιν ἀπαιτῶν καὶ λέγων·
Then how does the all-wise Paul, rejecting their opinion, put it as it were in the form of questions, demanding and saying:
那麼,至智的保羅怎樣駁斥他們的見解,彷彿用反問的方式責問說:
1:388
Ἰησοῦς Χριστὸς χθὲς καὶ σήμερον αὐτός, καὶ εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας
Jesus Christ, the same yesterday and today, and for ever.
耶穌基督,昨日、今日、一直到永遠是一樣的。
1:389
γοῦν καὶ ἑτέρως γὰρ χθὲς καὶ σήμερον, φησίν, Ἰησοῦς αὐτὸς ἔσται καὶ εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας, πρόσφατος δηλονότι καὶ χθὲς καὶ σήμερον, καίτοι τοῦ Θεοῦ Λόγου τῷ ἰδίῳ Πατρὶ συνυφεστηκότος
Or, taken in yet another way: for he says, the Jesus who is yesterday and today will be the same also for ever—evidently being something recent, both yesterday and today—and yet the God the Word coexists with his own Father.
或者換個角度看:他說那「昨日今日的」耶穌也要永遠是同一位——顯然是新近的,無論昨日今日——然而那神的道卻是與自己的父同存的。
1:390
{ Α} Μάλιστα μὲν ἀδικοῦσι, παροχετεύοντες τὴν ἀλήθειαν ἐπὶ τό γε σφίσιν αὐτοῖς ἀσυνέτως δοκοῦν, καὶ τῶν ἱερῶν Γραμμάτων τὸ ἀκριβὲς παραφθείροντες
{A} Most of all they do wrong, diverting the truth toward what seems to them, in their lack of understanding, to be so, and corrupting the precision of the sacred Scriptures.
{甲}他們所行最為錯謬的,乃是把真理引向他們在無知中所以為然的,並敗壞聖經的精確。
1:391
Εἰ δὲ δή τις λέγοι καὶ προαιώνιον Χριστὸν Ἰησοῦν, οὐκ ἂν ἁμάρτοι τἀληθοῦς, εἴπερ ἐστὶν εἷς Υἱὸς καὶ Κύριος, προαιώνιος Λόγος, τὴν ἐν ἐσχάτοις τοῦ αἰῶνος καιροῖς κατὰ σάρκα ἐκ γυναικὸς ὑπομείνας γέννησιν
But if anyone should call Christ Jesus also pre-eternal, he would not stray from the truth, since there is one Son and Lord, the pre-eternal Word, who in the last times of the age endured birth according to the flesh from a woman.
但若有人稱基督耶穌也是先於萬世的,他並不偏離真理,因為只有一位兒子和主,就是那先於萬世的道,祂在末世按肉身由女子所生。
1:392
Ὅτι δὲ οὐκ ἠλλοίωται γεγονὼς ἄνθρωπος καθ' ἡμᾶς Λόγος, διαμεμήνυκε λέγων Πνευματοφόρος·
And that the Word, having become man like us, has not been altered, the Spirit-bearer has plainly declared, saying:
那位被聖靈感動的,明明宣告說:那道雖成了與我們一樣的人,卻並未改變:
1:393
Ἰησοῦς Χριστὸς χθὲς καὶ σήμερον αὐτός, καὶ εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας
Jesus Christ, the same yesterday and today, and for ever.
耶穌基督,昨日、今日、一直到永遠是一樣的。
1:394
Καὶ σημαντικὸν μὲν τοῦ παρῳχηκότος χρόνου ποιεῖται τὸ χθές, τοῦ γε μὴν ἐνεστῶτος τὸ σήμερον, τοῦ δὲ ἐσομένου καὶ μέλλοντος τὸ εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας
And he makes 'yesterday' indicative of past time, 'today' of the present, and 'for ever' of what is to be and future.
他以「昨日」表明過去的時間,以「今日」表明現在,以「直到永遠」表明那將來必有的。
1:395
Εἰ δὲ οἴονταί τι σοφὸν ἐννενοηκέναι, τὸ χθές καὶ σήμερον ἀντὶ τοῦ προσφάτου δεχόμενοι, διατεινόμενοί τε καὶ λέγοντες·
But if they suppose they have thought of something clever, taking 'yesterday and today' to mean 'recent,' and contending and saying:
但他們若自以為想出了什麼高明之見,把「昨日今日」當作「新近」的意思,並爭辯說:
1:396
χθὲς καὶ σήμερον, πῶς ἂν εἴη καὶ εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας; μεταστήσομεν καὶ ἡμεῖς τὴν τῆς ἐρωτήσεως δύναμιν εἰς τὸ ἔχον ἐναντίως
He who is yesterday and today, how could he also be for ever?—we too will turn the force of the question into its contrary.
那「昨日今日」的,怎能也是「直到永遠」的呢?——我們也要把這問題的鋒芒轉向相反的一面。
1:397
γὰρ εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας ὢν Λόγος, πῶς ἂν λάβοι τὸ χθὲς καὶ σήμερον ἐφ' ἑαυτῷ, εἴπερ ἐστὶν εἷς Χριστός, καὶ οὐ μεμέρισται κατὰ τὴν τοῦ θεσπεσίου Παύλου φωνήν; Ὅτι γὰρ οὕτω πρὸς ἡμῶν ἐθέλει γνωρίζεσθαι, κἀντεῦθεν εἴσῃ τοι
For the Word who is unto the ages, how could he take upon himself the 'yesterday and today,' if indeed Christ is one and is not divided, according to the voice of the inspired Paul? For that he wills to be thus made known by us, you will learn from this as well.
因為那直到萬世的道,若照蒙感保羅所言、基督是「一位」、並未被分開,祂怎能把「昨日今日」加在自己身上呢?至於祂願意我們這樣認識祂,你也要從以下的話得知。
1:398
Καίτοι γὰρ ὁρώμενος ἐν σαρκί, καὶ τοῖς τῆς ἀνθρωπότητος μέτροις ἐμβεβηκώς, τὴν προαιώνιον ὕπαρξιν ἑαυτῷ προσμεμαρτύρηκε λέγων·
For even while being seen in flesh and having entered into the measures of humanity, he bore witness to his own pre-eternal existence, saying:
因為祂雖在肉身中被人看見、進入了人性的尺度,仍為自己先於萬世的存在作見證,說:
1:399
Ἀμὴν λέγω ὑμῖν, πρὶν Ἀβραὰμ γενέσθαι, ἐγὼ εἰμί
Verily I say unto you, before Abraham was, I am.
我實實在在地告訴你們,還沒有亞伯拉罕,就有了我。
1:400
Εἰ τὰ ἐπίγεια εἶπον ὑμῖν καὶ οὐ πιστεύετε, πῶς ἐὰν εἴπω ὑμῖν τὰ ἐπουράνια πιστεύσετε; Καὶ Οὐδεὶς ἀναβέβηκεν εἰς τὸν οὐρανόν, εἰ μὴ ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ καταβάς, Υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου
If I have told you earthly things and ye believe not, how shall ye believe if I tell you heavenly things? And: No man hath ascended into heaven, but he that came down from heaven, the Son of man.
我對你們說地上的事,你們尚且不信,若說天上的事,如何能信呢?又說:除了從天降下、仍舊在天的人子,沒有人升過天。
1:401
Ὡς γὰρ ὑπάρχων ἀεὶ καὶ προαιώνιος Λόγος καθιγμένος ἐξ οὐρανῶν, εἶτα πεφηνὼς αὐτὸς ἄνθρωπος καθ' ἡμᾶς, ὡς εἷς Χριστὸς καὶ Κύριος καὶ ὅτε γέγονε σάρξ, τὰ τοιάδε φησίν
For as one who is ever-existing and the pre-eternal Word, descended from the heavens, and then having appeared the same as a man like us, as one Christ and Lord even when he became flesh, he says such things.
因為祂作為那永遠存在、先於萬世的道,從諸天降下,後又顯為與我們一樣的人,作為一位基督和主,連在祂成了肉身時,也說這樣的話。
1:402
{ Β} Ἐξεύρηταί τις αὐτοῖς καὶ ἕτερος λόγος
{B} They have devised yet another argument.
{乙}他們還想出了另一套說法。
1:403
Καὶ γοῦν οἱ τῶν εὐαγγελικῶν κηρυγμάτων ἱερουργοί, τὸν αὐτὸν γινώσκοντες Θεόν τε ὁμοῦ καὶ ἄνθρωπον, τοὺς περὶ αὐτοῦ πρὸς ἡμᾶς πεποίηνται λόγους
And so the ministers of the gospel proclamations, knowing the same one to be at once God and man, made their statements about him to us.
於是那些主理福音宣告的人,既認得同一位既是神又是人,便向我們述說了關乎祂的話。
1:404
Γέγραπται γοῦν περὶ τοῦ μακαρίου Βαπτιστοῦ ὅτι Τῇ ἐπαύριον βλέπει τὸν Ἰησοῦν ἐρχόμενον πρὸς αὐτόν, καὶ λέγει·
It is written, at any rate, concerning the blessed Baptist that, On the morrow he beholdeth Jesus coming unto him, and saith:
至少經上論到蒙福的施洗約翰說:次日,他看見耶穌來到他那裡,就說:
1:405
Ἴδε ἀμνὸς τοῦ Θεοῦ, αἴρων τὴν ἁμαρτίαν τοῦ κόσμου
Behold the Lamb of God, who taketh away the sin of the world.
看哪,神的羔羊,除去世人罪孽的。
1:406
Οὗτός ἐστι περὶ οὗ ἐγὼ εἶπον·
This is he of whom I said:
這就是我曾說的那位:
1:407
Ὀπίσω μου ἔρχεται ἀνὴρ ὃς ἔμπροσθέν μου γέγονεν, ὅτι πρῶτός μού ἐστι, κἀγὼ οὐκ ᾔδειν αὐτόν, ἀλλ' ἵνα φανερωθῇ τῷ Ἰσραήλ, διὰ τοῦτο ἦλθον ἐγὼ ἐν ὕδατι βαπτίζων
After me cometh a man who is preferred before me, for he was before me; and I knew him not, but that he should be made manifest to Israel, therefore am I come baptizing with water.
有一位在我以後來、反成了在我以前的,因祂本來在我以前;我先前不認識祂,但為要叫祂顯明給以色列人,所以我來用水施洗。
1:408
Σύνες οὖν ὅπως ἄνδρα λέγων καὶ ἀμνὸν ὀνομάζων αὐτόν, οὐχ ἕτερον εἶναί φησι τὸν αἴροντα τὴν ἁμαρτίαν τοῦ κόσμου, καὶ τὸ μέγα τοῦτο καὶ ἐξαίσιον ἀληθῶς καὶ θεοπρεπὲς ἀξίωμα προσνενέμηκεν αὐτῷ
Understand, then, how, calling him a man and naming him a lamb, he says that the one who takes away the sin of the world is no other, and attributes to him this great and truly extraordinary and God-befitting dignity.
那麼,要明白:施洗約翰既稱祂為人、又名祂為羔羊,便指明那除去世人罪孽的不是別人,並把這偉大、確實非凡、合乎神的尊位歸於祂。
1:409
Ἔμπροσθεν δὲ καὶ πρῶτον γενέσθαι φησὶν αὐτοῦ, καίτοι κατόπιν γενόμενον, κατά γέ φημι τὸν τῆς κατὰ σάρκα γεννήσεως χρόνον
And he says that he came to be before him and first, though he came after—I mean, as regards the time of his birth according to the flesh.
他又說祂成了在他以前的、是首先的,雖然按肉身出生的時間說,祂是在後來的。
1:410
Αὐτοῦ τοιγαροῦν καὶ τὸ πρόσφατον ἀνθρωπίνως καὶ τὸ ἀΐδιον θεϊκῶς
Therefore both the recent belongs to him humanly, and the eternal divinely.
所以那「新近的」按人性屬於祂,那「永恆的」按神性也屬於祂。
1:411
Ταύτῃ τοι καὶ πανάριστος Πέτρος, οὐ γυμνὸν οὐδὲ ἄσαρκον καταθεώμενος τὸν Λόγον, ἀλλ' ἐν σαρκὶ καὶ αἵματι πεφηνότα, σαφῶς τε καὶ ἀπλανῶς τῆς εἰς αὐτὸν πίστεως τὴν ἀπόδοσιν ἐποιεῖτο λέγων·
On this account too the most excellent Peter, beholding the Word not bare nor fleshless, but appearing in flesh and blood, clearly and unerringly made his rendering of faith in him, saying:
為此,那至為傑出的彼得,看見那道不是赤裸的、也不是無肉身的,乃是在血肉中顯現的,便清楚無誤地獻上對祂的信仰之表白,說:
1:412
Σὺ εἶ Χριστός, Υἱὸς τοῦ Θεοῦ τοῦ ζῶντος
Thou art the Christ, the Son of the living God.
你是基督,是永生神的兒子。
1:413
Μακάριος εἶ, Σίμων Βὰρ Ἰωνᾶ, ὅτι σὰρξ καὶ αἷμα οὐκ ἀπεκάλυψέ σοι, ἀλλ' Πατήρ μου, ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς
Blessed art thou, Simon Bar-jonah, for flesh and blood hath not revealed it unto thee, but my Father who is in the heavens.
西門巴約拿,你是有福的,因為這不是屬血肉的指示你的,乃是我在天上的父指示的。
1:414
Ἀλλ' εἰ μὴ βαθὺ τὸ μυστήριον, καὶ Θεὸς ἦν ἐν σαρκί, ἄνθρωπος δὲ κατ' αὐτοὺς χάριτι τὴν υἱοθεσίαν ἔχων, πῶς ἂν ἐδεήθη τοσούτου μυσταγωγοῦ, ὡς μηδένα μὲν τῶν ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς ἀποκαλύψαι τῷ μαθητῇ, παιδευτὴν δὲ πρὸς τοῦτο λαχεῖν αὐτὸν τὸν Πατέρα; Καὶ μὴν καὶ οἱ θεσπέσιοι μαθηταί, διαθέοντά ποτε τῆς θαλάττης τὰ νῶτα βλέποντες, κατατεθήπεσαν μὲν τὴν θεοσημίαν, ὡμολόγουν δὲ τὴν πίστιν, λέγοντες·
But if the mystery were not profound, and if God were not in the flesh, while according to them a man held adoption by grace, why would he have needed so great an initiator—so that none of those on earth revealed it to the disciple, but he obtained the Father himself as his teacher for this? And indeed the inspired disciples too, when they once saw him walking upon the back of the sea, were astonished at the divine sign and confessed their faith, saying:
但若這奧祕不深奧,若神不曾在肉身中,反倒照他們所說,是一個人憑恩典得了兒子的名分,那麼祂何需這樣一位偉大的啟示者——以致地上沒有人把這事指示那門徒,反倒是祂得著父親自作這事的教師呢?並且那些蒙感的門徒,有一次看見祂行走在海面上,便驚奇於這神蹟,承認他們的信仰說:
1:415
Ἀλλ' εἰ νόθος ἐστὶ καὶ ψευδώνυμος, καὶ εἰσποιητὸν ἔχει τὸ εἶναι Υἱός, ἐγκαλείτωσαν αὐτοῖς τὴν ψευδηγορίαν, καὶ τοῦτο ὀμωμοκόσι
But if he is spurious and falsely named, and holds his being a Son as something adoptive, let them charge those disciples with false testimony—and that though they had sworn it.
但若祂是冒充的、虛有其名的,且其作兒子乃是收養來的,那就讓他們控告那些門徒作假見證罷——而這還是門徒已起誓所說的。
1:416
Προστεθείκασι γὰρ τὸ ἀληθῶς, Υἱὸν αὐτὸν εἶναι διαβεβαιούμενοι τοῦ Θεοῦ καὶ Πατρός
For they added the word 'truly,' affirming that he is the Son of God the Father.
因為他們加上了「真」字,肯定祂是父神的兒子。
1:417
{ Α} Πῶς δὲ καὶ ἰδίους ἔχει τοὺς ἀγγέλους Υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου, διαπρέπει δὲ καὶ ἐν τῇ δόξῃ τοῦ Πατρὸς αὐτοῦ †....† < Μέλλει Υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ἔρχεσθαι ἐν τῇ δόξῃ τοῦ Πατρὸς αὐτοῦ> μετὰ τῶν ἀγγέλων αὐτοῦ; Καὶ πάλιν·
{A} And how does the Son of man have his own angels, and shine forth also in the glory of his Father †....†? The Son of man is about to come in the glory of his Father with his angels. And again:
{甲}人子怎能有屬自己的眾天使、又在祂父的榮耀裡顯耀呢†……†?「人子要在祂父的榮耀裡,同著眾天使降臨。」又說:
1:418
Καὶ ἀποστελεῖ Υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου τοὺς ἀγγέλους αὐτοῦ
And the Son of man shall send forth his angels.
人子要差遣祂的使者。
1:419
Εἰ δὲ καὶ ἀπιστοῦσιν ἔτι καὶ δόξῃ θεοπρεπεῖ καὶ τοῖς οὕτω λαμπροῖς καὶ ὑπερτάτοις ἀξιώμασιν ὁρῶντες κατεστεμμένον, ἀκούσονται λέγοντος αὐτοῦ·
But if they still disbelieve, seeing him crowned with God-befitting glory and with dignities so resplendent and supreme, they shall hear him saying:
但他們若仍不信,雖看見祂戴著合乎神的榮耀、披著如此光輝至高的尊位,也必聽見祂說:
1:420
Εἰ ἐμοὶ οὐ πιστεύετε, τοῖς ἔργοις μου πιστεύετε
If ye believe not me, believe my works.
你們若不信我,就當信我所作的事。
1:421
Εἰ οὐ ποιῶ τὰ ἔργα τοῦ Πατρός μου, μὴ πιστεύετέ μοι
If I do not the works of my Father, believe me not.
我若不行我父的事,你們就不必信我。
1:422
Εἰ δὲ ποιῶ, κἂν ἐμοὶ μὴ πιστεύητε, τοῖς ἔργοις μου πιστεύετε
But if I do, though ye believe not me, believe my works.
我若行了,你們縱然不信我,也當信我所作的事。
1:423
Τὸ γὰρ ἐν ἀνθρώπῳ βλέπειν τῆς ἀφράστου δόξης τὴν ὑπεροχήν, οὐχ ὡς ἀλλοτρίαν μᾶλλον, γοῦν ἐν χάριτος μέρει προσπεπορισμένην, ἀλλ' ἰδίαν αὐτοῦ, πῶς οὐκ ἀναπείσει ὅτι Θεὸς ἦν ἐν εἴδει τῷ καθ' ἡμᾶς, καὶ Υἱὸς ἀληθῶς τοῦ ἐπὶ πάντων Θεοῦ; { Β} Ἑαυτοῦ, φησί, τοὺς ἀγγέλους εἶναι διϊσχυρίσατο, καὶ τῶνδε τῶν σημείων γέγονεν ἀποτελεστής, ἐνοικοῦντος αὐτῷ τοῦ Λόγου, δόξαν δὲ τὴν ἰδίαν αὐτῷ καὶ τὸ ἐνεργὲς ἐκνενεμηκότος
For to behold in a man the surpassing greatness of the ineffable glory—not as alien, nor as supplied in the measure of grace, but as his own—how will it not persuade us that God was in a form like ours, and truly the Son of the God who is over all? {B} He himself, they say, asserted that the angels were his own, and he became the worker of these signs, the Word dwelling in him and having apportioned to him the proper glory and the energy.
因為在一個人身上看見那不可言喻之榮耀的至高偉大——不是當作外來的,也不是當作按恩典之量所添的,乃是當作祂自己的——這豈不使我們確信,神乃是在與我們相同的形體中,並真是那超乎萬有之神的兒子嗎?{乙}他們說:祂自己宣稱那些天使是屬祂的,並成了這些神蹟的施行者,乃是因那道住在祂裡面,把專屬的榮耀和能力分給了祂。
1:424
Γέγραπται γὰρ ὅτι Ἰησοῦν τὸν ἀπὸ Ναζαρὲτ ὡς ἔχρισεν αὐτὸν Θεὸς Πνεύματι ἁγίῳ καὶ δυνάμει, ὃς διῆλθεν εὐεργετῶν καὶ ἰώμενος πάντας τοὺς καταδυναστευομένους ὑπὸ τοῦ διαβόλου
For it is written that Jesus of Nazareth, how God anointed him with the Holy Spirit and with power; who went about doing good and healing all that were oppressed of the devil.
因為經上記著說:神怎樣以聖靈和能力膏拿撒勒人耶穌;祂周流四方行善事,醫好凡被魔鬼壓制的人。
1:425
Κεχρισμένος οὖν καὶ δυνάμει καὶ Πνεύματι, τερατουργὸς ἦν
Having therefore been anointed both with power and with the Spirit, he was a worker of wonders.
祂既被能力與聖靈所膏,便成了行奇事的。
1:426
{ Α} Οὐκοῦν, ἐπειδήπερ Θεὸς ὢν Λόγος, ἅγιός τε καὶ κατὰ φύσιν καὶ οὐσιῶδες ἔχων τὸ παναλκές, δέοιτ' ἂν οὐδαμῶς τῆς παρ' ἑτέρου δυνάμεως γοῦν ὡς εἰσκεκριμένου τοῦ ἁγιασμοῦ, τίς δὴ ἄρα ἐστὶν κεχρισμένος δυνάμει καὶ ἁγίῳ Πνεύματι; {Β} Φαῖεν ἂν ἴσως τὸν ληφθέντα κατὰ συνάφειαν ἄνθρωπον
{A} Then, since the Word being God is holy and by nature and essentially has all-prevailing might, he would in no way need either power from another or, as it were, an introduced sanctification—who, pray, is the one anointed with power and the Holy Spirit? {B} They would perhaps say, the man taken up by conjunction.
{甲}那麼,那為神的道既是聖的、按本性、按本質具有全能的大力,祂就絲毫不需要從別處而來的能力,也不需要彷彿外加的成聖——那麼,那被能力和聖靈所膏的,究竟是誰呢?{乙}他們大概會說,是那藉聯合被取上的人。
1:427
{ Α} Αὐτὸς οὖν ἄρα ἐστὶν Ἰησοῦς Χριστὸς ἰδικῶς τε καὶ καταμόνας, καὶ περὶ οὗ φησιν πάνσοφος Παῦλος·
{A} Is he, then, Jesus Christ in his own right and by himself, the one concerning whom the all-wise Paul says:
{甲}那麼,這位——至智的保羅論到的那一位——是不是獨立地、單獨地就是耶穌基督呢,保羅論及祂說:
1:428
Ἀλλ' ἡμῖν εἷς Θεὸς Πατὴρ ἐξ οὗ τὰ πάντα καὶ ἡμεῖς ἐξ αὐτοῦ, καὶ εἷς Κύριος Ἰησοῦς Χριστὸς δι' οὗ τὰ πάντα καὶ ἡμεῖς δι' αὐτοῦ
But to us there is one God the Father, of whom are all things, and we in him; and one Lord Jesus Christ, through whom are all things, and we through him.
然而我們只有一位神,就是父,萬物都本於祂,我們也歸於祂;並有一位主,就是耶穌基督,萬物都是藉著祂有的,我們也是藉著祂有的。
1:429
Πῶς οὖν, εἰπέ μοι, δι' ἀνθρώπου τὰ πάντα; Ἀνθότου δὲ καὶ ἀμέσως ὡς Υἱὸς τῷ Πατρὶ συντάττεται, μεσολαβοῦντος οὐδενός; Εἶτα ὅποι ποτὲ τὸν Μονογενῆ θήσομεν, εἰς τὸν αὐτοῦ τόπον ἀναβιβάζοντες τὸν ἄνθρωπον, καὶ τοῦτο, καθά φησιν, ἐνεργούμενον παρ' αὐτοῦ, καὶ δι' αὐτὸν τιμώμενον; Ἆρ' οὐκ ἐκβέβηκε τὸ εἰκὸς λόγος αὐτοῖς, οὐκ ἔξω φέρεται σκοποῦ, καὶ ὡς τῆς ἀληθείας ὁλοτρόπως ἡμαρτηκώς, γελῷτο ἂν ἐνδίκως; { Β} Ἄνθρωπος, φησίν, τοῦ θεοῦ Λόγος ὠνόμασται κατὰ τοιόνδε τινὰ τρόπον·
How then, tell me, are all things through a man? And on what grounds is he ranked immediately, as Son, with the Father, with no intermediary? Then where shall we put the Only-begotten, when we elevate the man into his place—and that, as he says, while he is being energized by him and honored on his account? Has not their argument departed from probability, is it not carried off the mark, and, as having altogether missed the truth, would it not be justly laughed at? {B} The Word of God, they say, has been named 'man' in some such way as this:
那麼請告訴我,萬物怎能是藉著一個人有的呢?又憑什麼理由,祂竟與父並列、作為兒子毫無中介呢?那麼,當我們把那人高舉到祂的地位上——而這還是照他們所說,那人是被祂運行、為祂的緣故受尊崇——我們又要把獨生子放在哪裡呢?他們的論證豈不是離了情理、偏離了標的、且因全然失了真理而理當被人譏笑嗎?{乙}他們說:神的道被稱為「人」,乃是照某種這樣的方式:
1:430
ὥσπερ γὰρ παρ' αὐτοῦ ληφθεῖς ἄνθρωπος ἐγεννήθη μὲν ἐν Βηθλεὲμ τῆς Ἰουδαίας, εἴρηται δὲ Ναζωραῖος διὰ τὸ οἰκῆσαι τὴν Ναζαρέτ, οὕτω καὶ Θεὸς Λόγος ἄνθρωπος ὀνομάζεται διὰ τὸ κατοικῆσαι ἐν ἀνθρώπῳ
for just as the man taken up by him was born in Bethlehem of Judaea, but is called a Nazarene because of dwelling in Nazareth, so too God the Word is named 'man' because of his dwelling in a man.
正如那被祂取上的人生在猶太的伯利恆,卻因住在拿撒勒而被稱為拿撒勒人,照樣神的道也因住在一個人裡面而被稱為「人」。
1:431
{ Α}Ὢ φρενὸς γραοπρεποῦς καὶ νοῦ παρειμένου καὶ βατταρίζειν εἰδότος, καὶ ἕτερον οὐδέν
{A} O for a mind fit for an old wife, a slack intellect that knows only how to babble, and nothing else!
{甲}噯,這真是配得上老嫗的心思、鬆懈的悟性,只曉得胡言亂語、別無所長!
1:432
ἐπιφωνείτω τις τοῖς διεναντίας, τί παραβιάζεσθε τἀληθές, καὶ τῶν θείων δογμάτων τὴν δύναμιν παρευθύνοντες, ἔξω φέρεσθε τρίβου τῆς βασιλικῆς; Γέγονε γάρ, ὡς ἔοικεν, οὐκ ἔτι μὲν σὰρξ Λόγος κατὰ τὰς Γραφάς, ἀνθρωποπολίτης δὲ μᾶλλον, καὶ ἦν ἀκόλουθον αὐτὸν ἀνθρωπαῖον μᾶλλον, οὐκ ἄνθρωπον ὀνομάζεσθαι, καθάπερ ἀμέλει καὶ κατοικήσας τὴν Ναζαρέτ, Ναζωραῖος ὠνόμασται, καὶ οὐ Ναζαρέτ
Let someone cry out to the adversaries: Why do you do violence to the truth, and, perverting the power of the divine doctrines, carry yourselves outside the royal road? For the Word, it seems, no longer became flesh according to the Scriptures, but rather an inhabitant-of-a-man; and it would follow that he should be called rather 'man-related' than 'man,' just as indeed he who dwelt in Nazareth was named 'Nazarene,' and not 'Nazareth.'
讓人向那些對立者呼喊說:你們為何強暴真理,又歪曲神聖教義的能力,把自己帶離那條王道呢?因為照他們看來,那道不再是「照經上所記成了肉身」,乃成了「人裡的居者」;如此推論下去,祂就該被稱為「與人有關者」、而非「人」,正如那住在拿撒勒的被稱為「拿撒勒人」、而非「拿撒勒」一樣。
1:433
Εἴργει δέ, οἶμαι, παντελῶς οὐδέν, εἴπερ εὖ ἔχειν οἴονται τὸ σφίσιν αὐτοῖς ἀσυνέτως ἐξευρημένον, ἄνθρωπον ὀνομάζεσθαι σὺν Υἱῷ τὸν Πατέρα καὶ προσέτι τὸ Πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον
And nothing at all, I think, would prevent—if indeed they think well of what they have senselessly invented—the Father and, moreover, the Holy Spirit from being named 'man' along with the Son.
我想,若他們果真自以為他們胡亂杜撰的有理,那就絲毫攔阻不住父、甚至連聖靈也要與子一同被稱為「人」了。
1:434
Κατοικεῖ γὰρ ἐν ἡμῖν διὰ τοῦ Πνεύματος τῆς ἁγίας τε καὶ ὁμοουσίου Τριάδος τὸ πλήρωμα
For the fullness of the holy and consubstantial Trinity dwells in us through the Spirit.
因為那聖而同質之三一神的豐滿,是藉著聖靈住在我們裡面的。
1:435
Οὐκ οἴδατε ὅτι ναὸς Θεοῦ ἐστε, καὶ τὸ Πνεῦμα τοῦ Θεοῦ κατοικεῖ ἐν ὑμῖν; Καὶ μὴν καὶ αὐτὸς Χριστός·
Know ye not that ye are the temple of God, and that the Spirit of God dwelleth in you? And indeed Christ himself says:
豈不知你們是神的殿,神的靈住在你們裡頭嗎?並且基督自己也說:
1:436
Ἐάν τις ἀγαπᾶ με, τὸν λόγον μου τηρήσει, καὶ Πατήρ μου ἀγαπήσει αὐτόν, καὶ πρὸς αὐτὸν ἐλευσόμεθα, καὶ μονὴν παρ' αὐτῷ ποιησόμεθα
If any man love me, he will keep my word, and my Father will love him, and we will come unto him, and make our abode with him.
人若愛我,就必遵守我的道,我父也必愛他,並且我們要到他那裡去,與他同住。
1:437
Ἀλλ' εἴρηται μὲν οὐδαμῶς ἄνθρωπος Πατήρ, οὔτε μὴν τὸ Πνεῦμα τὸ ἅγιον διὰ τὸ κατοικεῖν ἐν ἡμῖν
But the Father is in no way called 'man,' nor is the Holy Spirit, because of dwelling in us.
但父決不因住在我們裡面而被稱為「人」,聖靈也不因此被稱為「人」。
1:438
Γελῶσι δὲ οὗτοι τῆς ἐνανθρωπήσεως τὸ μυστήριον, περιτρέποντες εἰς τὸ ἀπηχὲς τὰ οὕτως ὀρθὰ καὶ ἀξιάκουστα τῆς Ἐκκλησίας δόγματα
These men deride the mystery of the incarnation, perverting into something discordant the doctrines of the Church, which are so right and worthy to be heard.
這些人嘲弄道成肉身的奧祕,把教會那些如此正確、如此值得聽從的教義,扭曲成不和諧的東西。
1:439
Πλὴν ἴτω πάλιν ἡμῖν κατὰ ῥοῦν λόγος, τοῖς ἐκείνων ἐμετοῖς τὸ χαιρεῖν εἰπών
But let our discourse proceed again with the current, bidding farewell to their vomitings.
但讓我們的論述再順流而行,向他們那些嘔吐之物道別罷。
1:440
Εἰ γάρ, ἐπείπερ ἦν Λόγος ἐν αὐτῷ, σημείων γέγονεν ἀποτελεστής, ἕνα που τάχα τῶν ἁγίων προφητῶν φασιν αὐτόν·
For if, because the Word was in him, he became a worker of signs, they would perhaps make him one of the holy prophets.
因為,他們若以為祂是因那道在祂裡面才成了行神蹟的,那他們大概要把祂列為眾聖先知之一了。
1:441
ἐνήργηκε γὰρ καὶ διὰ χειρὸς ἁγίων τὰς θεοσημίας
For he has wrought the divine signs even by the hand of holy men.
因為祂也曾藉著聖徒之手施行神蹟。
1:442
Εἰ δὲ ἐν τούτοις εἶναί φασι τὸν Υἱόν, ἐν προφητικοῖς αὐτὸν γοῦν ἀποστολικοῖς κατακομίζουσι μέτροις
But if they say that the Son is in these, they are bringing him down into prophetic or apostolic measures.
但他們若說那兒子是在這些人之列,就是把祂貶降到先知或使徒的尺度裡了。
1:443
{Β} Οὐ γὰρ εἴρηται, φασί, προφήτης καὶ ἀπόστολος; {Α} Οὐκ ἂν διαψεύσαιο
{B} Was he not, they say, called both prophet and apostle? {A} You would not be falsifying.
{乙}他們說:祂不是既被稱為先知、又被稱為使徒嗎?{甲}你這話並無虛假。
1:444
Μωϋσῆς μὲν γὰρ ἔφη τοῖς ἐξ αἵματος Ἰσραήλ·
For Moses said to those of the blood of Israel:
因為摩西對以色列血統的人說:
1:445
Προφήτην ὑμῖν ἀναστήσει Κύριος Θεὸς ὑμῶν ἐκ τῶν ἀδελφῶν ὑμῶν ὡς ἐμέ
The Lord your God will raise up unto you a prophet from among your brethren, like unto me.
耶和華你們的神要從你們弟兄中間,給你們興起一位先知像我。
1:446
Γέγραφε δὲ καὶ θεσπέσιος Παῦλος·
And the inspired Paul also wrote:
蒙感的保羅也寫道:
1:447
Ὥστε, ἀδελφοὶ ἅγιοι, κλήσεως ἐπουρανίου μέτοχοι, κατανοήσατε τὸν ἀπόστολον καὶ ἀρχιερέα τῆς ὁμολογίας ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦν
Wherefore, holy brethren, partakers of a heavenly calling, consider the Apostle and High Priest of our confession, Jesus.
同蒙天召的聖潔弟兄啊,你們應當思想我們所認為使徒、為大祭司的耶穌。
1:448
Φραζόντων δὴ οὖν, ἐρήσομαι γάρ, ἆρ' ἂν γένοιτο πρὸς εὐκλείας ἀνθρώπῳ παντὶ τῆς προφητείας χάρις, γοῦν ἀποστολικῶν ἀξιωθῆναι γερῶν, χρηματίσαι δὲ καὶ ἱερουργόν; { Β} Φημί
Let them tell me, then—for I will ask—would the grace of prophecy be a thing of renown for any man whatever, or to be deemed worthy of apostolic rewards, or to be appointed a sacred minister? {B} I say it would.
那麼讓他們告訴我——因為我要問——對任何人來說,得著預言的恩賜豈不是榮耀之事嗎?被算配得使徒的賞賜、或被立為主理聖工者,豈不也是嗎?{乙}我說是的。
1:449
{ Α} Ἀλλὰ ταυτὶ δὴ μικρὰ καὶ οὐκ ἀξιόληπτα φαῖεν ἂν εἶναι Χριστῷ καθὸ νοεῖται Θεός, κἂν διὰ τούτων αὐτῶν ὁρᾶται κεκενωμένος, καὶ μετὰ τῆς ἀνθρωπότητος λαβὼν αὐτά
{A} But these things they would say are small and not worth taking, for Christ insofar as he is conceived as God—even if through these very things he is seen to be emptied, and to have received them along with the humanity.
{甲}然而就基督被認作神而言,他們會說這些事是微小、不值一提的——縱然祂正是藉著這些事顯為被倒空、並連同人性領受了這些。
1:450
Ὥσπερ δὲ Θεὸς ὢν φύσει καὶ Κύριος ἀληθῶς, ἔλαβε δούλου μορφὴν ὡς ἐν αὐτῇ γεγονὼς καὶ ἐν προσλήψει τῶν καθ' ἡμᾶς, οὕτω καὶ τῆς προφητείας τὸ Πνεῦμα διδούς, καὶ ἀποστόλους ἀναδεικνύς, καὶ καθιστὰς ἱερουργούς, ὡμοιώθη κατὰ πάντα τοῖς ἀδελφοῖς·
And just as, being God by nature and Lord in truth, he took the form of a servant, as having come to be in it and in the assumption of what is ours, so too, giving the Spirit of prophecy, appointing apostles, and establishing sacred ministers, he was likened in all things to his brethren;
正如祂按本性為神、按真實為主,卻取了奴僕的形像,彷彿進入了其中、進入取我們所有之事,照樣,祂賜下預言的靈、設立使徒、立定主理聖工的人,便在凡事上與祂的弟兄相同了;
1:451
ὠνομάσθη γὰρ οὕτω καὶ προφήτης καὶ ἀπόστολος καὶ ἀρχιερεύς
for thus he was named both prophet and apostle and high priest.
因為祂便這樣被稱為先知、使徒和大祭司。
1:452
{ Β} Ἀλλ' εἰ καὶ δοῖεν αὐτὸν εἶναι προφήτην, οὐχ ὡς ἕνα τῶν προφητῶν γενέσθαι φασίν, ὑπερκεῖσθαι δὲ μᾶλλον πολὺ τὰ ἐκείνων
{B} But even if they grant that he is a prophet, they say he did not become as one of the prophets, but rather far surpasses what is theirs.
{乙}但他們縱然承認祂是先知,也說祂並非成了眾先知中的一個,乃是遠遠超越他們所有的。
1:453
Οἱ μὲν γὰρ μεμετρημένην κατὰ τὸ τῷ Θεῷ δοκοῦν ἐσχήκασι χάριν, καὶ ἐν χρόνῳ προσγενομένην αὐτοῖς, δὲ πλήρης ἦν τῆς θεότητος καὶ ἐξ αὐτῆς εὐθὺς τῆς γεννήσεως·
For they had a grace measured out according to what seemed good to God, and accruing to them in time; but he was full of the Godhead, and from the very birth itself;
因為先知所得的恩典是照神所看為美的、按量分給的,且是隨時間才加給他們的;但祂從降生那刻起,就滿有神性的豐盛;
1:454
συνῆν γὰρ αὐτῷ Θεὸς ὢν Λόγος
for the Word, being God, was with him.
因為那為神的道是與祂同在的。
1:455
{Α} Οὐκοῦν ἐν ποσότητι χάριτος, καὶ ἐν μήκει καιροῦ πεπλεονέκτηκεν Χριστὸς τοὺς πρὸ αὐτοῦ γεγονότας ἁγίους προφήτας, καὶ τοῦτό ἐστιν ἐν αὐτῷ τὸ ἐξαίρετον
{A} Then in the quantity of grace and in the length of time Christ surpassed the holy prophets who were before him, and this is what is exceptional in him.
{甲}那麼,照這說法,基督是在恩典的數量上、在時間的長短上勝過了在祂以先的眾聖先知,而這就是祂的特出之處了。
1:456
Πρόκειται δὲ πολυπραγμονεῖν εἰ προφήτης ὅλως, καὶ οὔτι που τὸ μᾶλλον τὸ μεῖον ἔχων καὶ ὑπερκείμενος, ὡς ἔν γε τῷ εἶναι προφήτην καὶ τῷ μὴ πέρα μέτρου τοῦ καθ' ἡμᾶς, τὸ σμικροπρεπές ἐστιν αὐτῷ, κἂν εἰ ἀπ' ἀρχῆς νοοῖτο τοῦτο ὑπάρχων, καθάπερ ἀμέλει καὶ θεσπέσιος Βαπτιστὴς περὶ οὗ φησιν μακάριος ἄγγελος·
But it is open to inquiry whether he is a prophet at all; and it is not so much the 'more' or the 'less,' or even the being superior, as the very being a prophet and not beyond our measure, that constitutes the meanness in him—even if he should be conceived as having been this from the beginning, just as indeed the inspired Baptist, of whom the blessed angel says:
但「祂究竟是不是先知」這事,倒是值得追究的;構成祂卑微的,與其說是那「多」或「少」、甚或那「超越」,不如說是「祂竟僅僅是先知、並不超出我們的尺度」這一點——縱然祂被認作自始即是如此,正如那蒙感的施洗約翰,蒙福的天使論到他說:
1:457
Καὶ Πνεύματος ἁγίου πλησθήσεται ἔτι ἐκ κοιλίας μητρὸς αὐτοῦ
And he shall be filled with the Holy Spirit, even from his mother's womb.
他從母腹裡就被聖靈充滿了。
1:458
Εἶτα πῶς μὲν ἦν οἰκέτης, δὲ τοῖς δεσποτικοῖς ἀξιώμασιν ἐναβρύνεται; Καὶ ἑαυτοῦ μὲν πέρι φησὶν μακάριος Ἰωάννης·
Then how was the one a servant, while the other revels in lordly dignities? And concerning himself the blessed John says:
那麼,怎能一個是僕人,另一個卻享受主宰的尊位呢?蒙福的約翰論到自己說:
1:459
ὢν ἐκ τῆς γῆς ἐκ τῆς γῆς λαλεῖ
He that is of the earth speaketh of the earth.
從地上來的,是屬乎地,他所說的也是屬乎地。
1:460
Περὶ δέ γε τοῦ Ἐμμανουήλ·
But concerning Emmanuel:
但論到以馬內利:
1:461
ἄνωθεν ἐρχόμενος ἐπάνω πάντων ἐστί
He that cometh from above is above all.
從天上來的,是在萬有之上。
1:462
αὐτῷ τὰ ἀνθρώπινα, μὴ ἄρα πως ἀδικοῖτο δι' αὐτῶν, καὶ κατακομίζοιτο πρὸς τὸ δυσκλεές
...to him the human things, lest somehow he be wronged through them, and be brought down to dishonor.
……把屬人的事歸於祂,免得祂因這些而受虧損、被降為卑賤。
1:463
Ταύτῃ τοι διατείνονται λαβεῖν αὐτὸν ἄνθρωπον, ἑαυτῷ τε τοῦτον συνάψαι, περὶ ὃν ἂν γένοιτό τε καὶ λέγοιτο τὰ ἀνθρώπινα
On this account they maintain that he took a man, and joined this one to himself, concerning whom the human things might both occur and be spoken.
為此他們主張祂取了一個人,並把這人聯於自己,好叫那些屬人的事可以發生在這人身上、並被論及這人。
1:464
Ἔσται δὲ ὅλως εἰς τὴν αὐτοῦ τοῦ Λόγου φύσιν τὸ βλάβος οὐδέν
And there would be altogether no harm to the nature of the Word itself.
如此一來,對那道本身的本性便全然無損了。
1:465
{ Α} Οὐκοῦν, ἕτερος μὲν ὁμολογουμένως νοοῖτ' ἂν καὶ λέγοιτο παρ' αὐτὸν ληφθείς
{A} Then the one taken up would, by their own admission, be conceived and called another alongside him.
{甲}那麼,照他們自己所承認的,那被取上的就要被認作、並被稱為「在祂以外的另一位」了。
1:466
Πλὴν οὐ ταῖς ἐκείνων ἀβελτηρίαις ἑψόμεθα, οὔτε μὴν ὁριστὰς αὐτοὺς καὶ καινοτόμους τῆς ἑαυτῶν ποιησόμεθα πίστεως, τὴν ἱερὰν παρέντες Γραφὴν καὶ τὴν ἐκ τῶν ἁγίων ἀποστόλων καὶ εὐαγγελιστῶν παράδοσιν ἀτιμάσαντες
Nevertheless we will not follow their follies, nor will we make them definers and innovators of our own faith, abandoning the sacred Scripture and dishonoring the tradition from the holy apostles and evangelists.
然而我們不要隨從他們的愚妄,也不可讓他們作我們自己信仰的界定者和創新者,以致撇棄聖經、藐視那從聖使徒和福音書作者而來的傳承。
1:467
Οὐδὲ ἐπείπερ αὐτοῖς ἀδρανής τε καὶ ἀμαθέστατος ἐνῴκισται νοῦς, καὶ τὸ τοῦ μυστηρίου βάθος κατιδεῖν οὐχ οἷός τε, ταύτῃ τοι καὶ ἡμεῖς πλανώμεθα, συναμαθαίνοντες αὐτοῖς καὶ κατ' εὐθὺ τῆς ἀληθείας ἰέναι παραιτούμενοι
Nor, because a feeble and most unlearned mind has settled in them, and they are unable to discern the depth of the mystery, shall we too on that account go astray, growing ignorant along with them and refusing to go straight toward the truth.
我們也不可因他們裡面安頓了軟弱、極其無學的心思、不能看透這奧祕的深處,就跟著走迷,與他們一同變得無知、不肯徑直奔向真理。
1:468
Ἴσμεν δὲ γεγραφότα τὸν ἱερώτατον Παῦλον ὅτι χρὴ λογισμοὺς καθαιρεῖν, καὶ πᾶν ὕψωμα ἐπαιρόμενον κατὰ τῆς γνώσεως τοῦ Θεοῦ, καὶ αἰχμαλωτίζειν πᾶν νόημα εἰς τὴν ὑπακοὴν τοῦ Χριστοῦ
But we know that the most holy Paul wrote that we ought to cast down reasonings and every high thing that is exalted against the knowledge of God, and to bring into captivity every thought to the obedience of Christ.
但我們知道,至聖的保羅寫道:我們要攻破各樣的計謀、各樣攔阻人認識神而自高的事,又將各樣的心意奪回,使它都順服基督。
1:469
Πλὴν οὖν, ἆρα ἔχοις εἰπεῖν τὰ ἐφ' οἷς σκανδαλίζονται, καὶ τῷ λίθῳ τοῦ προσκόμματος περιπταίουσιν Ἰουδαϊκῶς; { Β} Ἔχοιμ' ἄν, πῶς γὰρ οὔ; Καὶ πλεῖστα μὲν ὅσα ταυτί
Nevertheless, then, can you tell me the things at which they take offense, and over which they stumble against the stone of stumbling in Jewish fashion? {B} I could—how not? And very many such things.
那麼,無論如何,你能告訴我他們因什麼跌倒、像猶太人那樣絆在那絆腳石上的事嗎?{乙}我能——怎能不能呢?而且這類的事極多。
1:470
Λελέξεται δὲ ἀναμέρος ἕκαστα
But each shall be stated in turn.
但這些要逐一陳明。
1:471
Φασὶ τοιγαροῦν Χριστὸν ἡγιάσθαι παρὰ τοῦ Πατρός
They say, then, that Christ was sanctified by the Father.
那麼他們說,基督是被父所成聖的。
1:472
Γέγραπται γὰρ ὅτι Καὶ ἐμαρτύρησεν Ἰωάννης λέγων, ὅτι Τεθέαμαι τὸ Πνεῦμα καταβαῖνον ἐξ οὐρανοῦ, καὶ ἔμεινεν ἐπ' αὐτόν, κἀγὼ οὐκ ᾔδειν αὐτὸν ἀλλ' πέμψας με βαπτίζειν ἐν ὕδατι, ἐκεῖνός μοι εἶπεν·
For it is written that, And John bare witness, saying, I have beheld the Spirit descending out of heaven, and it abode upon him; and I knew him not, but he that sent me to baptize with water, he said unto me:
因為經上記著說:約翰又作見證說,我曾看見聖靈彷彿鴿子從天降下,住在祂身上;我先前不認識祂,只是那差我來用水施洗的對我說:
1:473
Ἐφ' ὃν ἂν ἴδῃς τὸ Πνεῦμα καταβαῖνον καὶ μένον ἐπ' αὐτόν, οὗτός ἐστιν βαπτίζων ἐν τῷ Πνεύματι τῷ ἁγίῳ
Upon whomsoever thou shalt see the Spirit descending and abiding upon him, the same is he that baptizeth with the Holy Spirit.
你看見聖靈降下來,住在誰的身上,誰就是用聖靈施洗的。
1:474
Κἀγὼ ἑώρακα καὶ μεμαρτύρηκα ὅτι οὗτός ἐστιν Υἱὸς τοῦ Θεοῦ
And I have seen, and have borne witness, that this is the Son of God.
我看見了,就證明這是神的兒子。
1:475
Γέγραφε δὲ καὶ Παῦλος περὶ αὐτοῦ·
And Paul also wrote concerning him:
保羅也論到祂寫道:
1:476
τε γὰρ ἁγιάζων καὶ οἱ ἁγιαζόμενοι ἐξ ἑνὸς πάντες
For both he that sanctifieth and they that are sanctified are all of one.
因那使人成聖的和那些得以成聖的,都是出於一。
1:477
Ἁγιασθείη γὰρ ἥκιστά γε Θεὸς ὢν Λόγος καὶ ἅγιος κατὰ φύσιν
For the Word, being God and holy by nature, would least of all be sanctified.
因為那為神、按本性為聖的道,斷不至於被成聖。
1:478
Λείπεται δὴ οὖν ἡγιάσθαι λέγειν τὸν ληφθέντα παρ' αὐτοῦ κατὰ συνάφειαν ἄνθρωπον
It remains, then, to say that the one sanctified is the man taken up by him by conjunction.
那麼餘下的,就是說那被成聖的乃是藉聯合被祂取上的人。
1:479
{ Α} Εἶτα πῶς βεβαπτισμένος καὶ τὴν ἐμφανῆ τοῦ Πνεύματος λαβὼν καταφοίτησιν ἐν ἁγίῳ βαπτίζει Πνεύματι, καὶ τὰ μόνῃ πρέποντα καὶ ἐοικότα τῇ θείᾳ φύσει πληροῖ; Χορηγὸς γάρ ἐστιν ἁγιασμοῦ, καὶ τοῦτο δεικνύς, ὡς ἴδιον ἀγαθὸν ἐνανθρωπήσας Λόγος σωματικῶς ἐνεφύσα τοῖς ἁγίοις ἀποστόλοις λέγων·
{A} Then how does the one who was baptized and received the visible descent of the Spirit baptize with the Holy Spirit, and fulfill the things befitting and proper to the divine nature alone? For he is the supplier of sanctification, and showing this, the incarnate Word, as his own good, breathed bodily upon the holy apostles, saying:
{甲}那麼,那受了洗、領受了聖靈可見之降臨的,怎能用聖靈施洗、並成就那唯獨合宜、唯獨專屬於神聖本性的事呢?因為祂乃是成聖的供應者,並且為要顯明這事,那成了肉身的道,把這當作自己的美善,曾向聖使徒以身體吹氣說:
1:480
ἄν τινων ἀφῆτε τὰς ἁμαρτίας, ἀφίενται, ἄν τινων κρατῆτε, κεκράτηνται
Whosesoever sins ye remit, they are remitted; whosesoever ye retain, they are retained.
你們赦免誰的罪,誰的罪就赦免了;你們留下誰的罪,誰的罪就留下了。
1:481
Πῶς δὲ τὸν ἡγιασμένον ἐναργέστατα καταδεικνὺς θεσπέσιος Βαπτιστής, μεμαρτύρηκεν ὅτι Οὗτός ἐστιν Υἱὸς τοῦ Θεοῦ, μοναδικῶς καὶ ἐνάρθρως; Ἔδει γὰρ ὄντα τῆς ὑφ' ἡλίῳ μυσταγωγόν, εἴπερ ἕτερον ὄντα παρά γε τὸν ἀληθῶς Υἱὸν ἠπίστατο, κατασημῆναι τὸ ἀληθές, λέγοντα σαφῶς·
And how does the inspired Baptist, most clearly pointing out the sanctified one, bear witness that This is the Son of God, singularly and with the definite article? For, being a hierophant under the sun, had he known him to be another alongside the truly Son, he ought to have marked the truth, saying plainly:
那位蒙感的施洗約翰,既極其清楚地指出那被成聖者,怎會用單數、又帶著定冠詞作見證說「這是神的兒子」呢?因為他既是普天之下的啟示者,若曉得祂是在那真兒子以外的另一位,就理當標明真相,明說:
1:482
Οὗτός ἐστιν κατὰ συνάφειαν τὴν πρὸς τὸν φύσει καὶ ἀληθῶς Υἱὸν δόσει τε καὶ χάριτι γεγονὼς Υἱός
This is he who became a Son by conjunction with the one who is by nature and in truth Son, by gift and grace.
這位是藉著與那按本性、按真實為兒子者聯合、憑賜予和恩典而成為兒子的。
1:483
Ἦν γάρ, ὡς ἔφην, ἐν ταὐτῷ τοῦτο κἀκεῖνο
For, as I said, in the same one this and that were together.
因為正如我所說的,在同一位裡面,這個與那個是並存的。
1:484
Εἰ μὲν οὖν οὐ γέγονεν ἄνθρωπος, εἰ μὴ γεγέννηται κατὰ σάρκα ἐκ γυναικός, ἀποσοβῶμεν αὐτοῦ τὰ ἀνθρώπινα
If, then, he did not become man, if he was not born according to the flesh from a woman, let us drive away from him the human things.
那麼,祂若不曾成為人,若不曾按肉身由女子所生,就讓我們把那屬人的事從祂身上趕走罷。
1:485
Εἰ δὲ ἀληθὲς ὅτι καθεὶς ἑαυτὸν εἰς κένωσιν, γέγονε καθ' ἡμᾶς, ἀνθότου τὰ δι' ὧν ἂν νοοῖτο κεκενωμένος ἀφιστᾶσιν αὐτοῦ, τῆς μετὰ σαρκὸς οἰκονομίας τὸ εὐτεχνὲς ἀβουλότατα παραλύοντες; {Β} Ἐὰν οὖν λέγηται καὶ δόξαν λαβεῖν καὶ γενέσθαι Κύριος, ὑψωθῆναί τε παρὰ τοῦ Πατρός, καταστῆναι δὲ καὶ βασιλεύς, ἀνάψεις ἄρα καὶ ταῦτα τῷ Θεῷ Λόγῳ, καὶ οὐ πάντη τε καὶ πάντως ἀδικήσεις αὐτοῦ τὴν δόξαν; { Α} Ὅτι μὲν οὖν δόξης τε καὶ βασιλείας καὶ κυριότητος ἀληθοῦς τοῦ Θεοῦ Λόγου μεμέστωται φύσις, πῶς ἂν ἐνδοιάσειέ τις; Ἀραρότως δὲ ὅτι καὶ ἐν ὑψώμασι νοεῖται τοῖς θεοπρεπεστάτοις
But if it is true that, having lowered himself into emptying, he became as we are, why do they remove from him the things through which he would be conceived as emptied, most ill-advisedly undoing the consummate skill of the economy with flesh? {B} If, then, he is said both to have received glory and to have become Lord, and to have been exalted by the Father, and to have been established as king, will you attach these too to God the Word, and not in every way wrong his glory? {A} That the nature of God the Word is filled with glory, kingship, and true lordship—how could anyone doubt? And it is certain that he is conceived also in the most God-befitting heights.
但若祂果真把自己降為虛己、成了與我們一樣的,他們為何把那些祂藉以被認作虛己的事從祂身上挪去,極其輕率地拆毀那道成肉身之安排的精巧呢?{乙}那麼,若祂被說成既領受了榮耀、又成了主、被父高舉、被立為王,你也要把這些歸於神的道,而不致全然有損祂的榮耀嗎?{甲}神之道的本性原是充滿榮耀、王權和真實的主權——誰能對此存疑呢?並且確定無疑的是,祂也被認作居於那最合乎神的至高境界。
1:486
οἰκειούμενος, καὶ ἦν ἄηθές τε καὶ ξένον ἐν Χριστῷ τὸ παράδοξον, ἐν οἰκετικῇ μορφῇ κυριότης, ἐν ἀνθρωπίνῃ σμικροπρεπείᾳ δόξα θεοπρεπής, καὶ βασιλείας αὐχήμασιν ἐστεφανωμένον τὸ ὑπὸ ζυγόν, τό γε ἧκον εἰς ἀνθρωπότητος μέτρον, καὶ ἐν ὑπερτάταις ὑπεροχαῖς τὸ ταπεινόν
...making them his own; and there was in Christ something unwonted and strange, the paradox: in a servile form, lordship; in human meanness, God-befitting glory; the one under the yoke crowned with the boasts of kingship, as far as concerns the measure of humanity; and in the most supreme excellencies, lowliness.
……把這些當作自己的;在基督裡有一件不尋常、奇異的事,就是這悖論:在奴僕的形像中卻有主權;在人的卑微中卻有合乎神的榮耀;那受軛的——就其所及於人性的尺度而言——卻戴著王權的誇耀;並且在至高的卓越中卻有卑微。
1:487
Γέγονε γὰρ ἄνθρωπος Μονογενής, οὐχ ἵνα τοῖς τῆς κενώσεως ἐναπομείνῃ μέτροις, ἀλλ' ἵνα λαβὼν σὺν αὐτῇ τὰ αὐτῆς, Θεὸς ὢν φύσει, καὶ οὕτω γνωρίζηται, καὶ τὴν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου κατασεμνύνῃ φύσιν ἐφ' ἑαυτῷ, μέτοχον αὐτὴν ἀποφήνας ἱερῶν καὶ θείων ἀξιωμάτων
For the Only-begotten became man, not that he might remain within the measures of the emptying, but that, taking together with it the things that belong to it, being God by nature, he might be known as such, and might dignify the nature of the man in himself, declaring it a partaker of sacred and divine dignities.
因為獨生子成了人,不是要停留在虛己的尺度之內,乃是要連同那虛己一併取得它所有的;祂既按本性為神,便要被人如此認識,並要在自己裡面尊貴那人的本性,宣告它得以分享聖潔、神聖的尊位。
1:488
Εὑρήσομεν δὲ καὶ αὐτοὺς τοὺς ἁγίους δόξαν ὀνομάζοντας τοῦ Θεοῦ καὶ Πατρός, καὶ μέντοι καὶ βασιλέα, καὶ προσέτι Κύριον τὸν Υἱὸν καὶ ὅτε γέγονεν ἄνθρωπος
And we shall find the saints themselves naming the Son the glory of God the Father, and indeed king, and moreover Lord, even when he became man.
我們也要看見,眾聖徒自己,連在祂成了人之時,也稱那兒子為父神的榮耀,並且稱祂為王、更稱祂為主。
1:489
Ἡσαΐας μὲν γὰρ ὧδέ πή φησιν·
For Isaiah somewhere speaks thus:
因為以賽亞有處這樣說:
1:490
Ὃν τρόπον ἐὰν ἄνθρωπος καλαμᾶται ἐλαίαν, οὕτω καλαμήσονται αὐτούς, καὶ ἐὰν παύσηται τρυγητός, οὗτοι φωνῇ βοήσονται
As when a man gleaneth an olive tree, so shall they glean them; and when the vintage is done, these shall cry aloud with a voice.
好像人打橄欖樹,照樣人要拾取他們所剩的;收完葡萄的時候,這些人要揚聲歡呼。
1:491
Οἱ δὲ καταλειφθέντες ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς εὐφρανθήσονται ἅμα τῇ δόξῃ Κυρίου
But those left upon the earth shall rejoice together in the glory of the Lord.
但那剩在地上的,要因耶和華的榮耀一同歡喜。
1:492
Καὶ πάλιν ἕτερος τῶν ἁγίων·
And again another of the saints:
另有一位聖徒又說:
1:493
Φωτίζου, φησίν, Ἰερουσαλήμ·
Be enlightened, he says, O Jerusalem;
他說:耶路撒冷啊,你要發光;
1:494
ἥκει γάρ σου τὸ φῶς, καὶ δόξα Κυρίου ἐπὶ σὲ ἀνατέταλκεν
for thy light is come, and the glory of the Lord is risen upon thee.
因為你的光已經來到,耶和華的榮耀發現照耀你。
1:495
Ἰδοὺ σκότος καὶ γνόφος καλύψει γῆν, ἐπὶ δὲ σὲ φανήσεται Κύριος, καὶ δόξα <αὐτοῦ> ἐπὶ σὲ ὀφθήσεται
Behold, darkness and gloom shall cover the earth, but upon thee shall the Lord appear, and his glory shall be seen upon thee.
看哪,黑暗幽暗要遮蓋大地,但耶和華要顯現照耀你,祂的榮耀要現在你身上。
1:496
Ἰάκωβός γε μὴν αὐτοῦ μαθητής·
And James, his disciple:
祂的門徒雅各也說:
1:497
Ἀδελφοί, φησί, μὴ ἐν προσωποληψίαις ἔχετε τὴν πίστιν τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ τῆς δόξης
Brethren, he says, hold not the faith of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Lord of glory, with respect of persons.
弟兄們,你們信奉我們榮耀的主耶穌基督,便不可按著外貌待人。
1:498
Πέτρος δὲ αὖ θεσπέσιος·
And Peter again, the inspired:
蒙感的彼得又說:
1:499
Εἰ ὀνειδίζεσθε ἐν Χριστῷ, μακάριοί ἐστε ὅτι τῆς δόξης καὶ τὸ τοῦ Θεοῦ Πνεῦμα ἐφ' ὑμᾶς ἀναπέπαυται
If ye be reproached in the name of Christ, blessed are ye; for the Spirit of glory and of God resteth upon you.
你們若為基督的名受辱罵,便是有福的,因為神榮耀的靈常住在你們身上。
1:500
{ Β} Ἅλις μὲν δὴ τῶν τοιούτων ἡμῖν, γενναῖε
{B} Enough of such matters for us, O noble friend.
{乙}高貴的朋友啊,這類的事我們已經夠了。
1:501
Φράζε δὲ ὅπως πρὸς ἡμῶν νοεῖσθαι πρέπει τὸ περὶ Χριστοῦ γεγραμ μένον·
But tell me how it befits us to understand what is written concerning Christ:
但請告訴我,論到基督所記的話,我們當怎樣理解才合宜:
1:502
Ὃς ἐν ταῖς ἡμέραις τῆς σαρκὸς αὐτοῦ, δεήσεις τε καὶ ἱκετηρίας πρὸς τὸν δυνάμενον σώζειν αὐτὸν ἐκ θανάτου μετὰ κραυγῆς ἰσχυρᾶς καὶ δακρύων προσενέγκας, καὶ εἰσακουσθεὶς ἀπὸ τῆς εὐλαβείας, καίπερ ὢν Υἱός, ἔμαθεν ἀφ' ὧν ἔπαθε τὴν ὑπακοήν, καὶ τελειωθεὶς ἐγένετο τοῖς ὑπακούουσιν αὐτῷ αἴτιος σωτηρίας ἀκαταλύτου
Who in the days of his flesh, having offered up prayers and supplications with strong crying and tears unto him that was able to save him from death, and having been heard for his godly fear, though he was a Son, yet learned obedience by the things which he suffered; and being made perfect, he became unto all them that obey him the author of indestructible salvation.
基督在肉身的時候,大聲哀哭,流淚禱告懇求那能救祂免死的,就因祂的虔誠蒙了應允;祂雖然為兒子,還是因所受的苦難學了順從;既得以完全,就為凡順從祂的人成了永遠得救的根源。
1:503
Προσεποίσω δὲ κἀκεῖνο οἷς ἔφην, τὸ Θεέ μου, Θεέ μου, ἵνα τί με ἐγκατέλιπες; Ἀπεοικότα γὰρ εἶναί φασι τὰ τοιάδε τῷ Θεῷ Λόγῳ, καὶ ἡττῆσθαι πολὺ τῆς ἐνούσης ὑπεροχῆς αὐτῷ [φαίην ἄν]
And I will add to what I said that other saying: My God, my God, why hast thou forsaken me? For they say such things are unbefitting God the Word, and fall far short of the surpassing excellence inherent in him [I might say].
我還要在所說的之上加上另一句話:我的神,我的神,為什麼離棄我?因為他們說這類的話與神的道不相稱,遠遜於那內在於祂的至高卓越。
1:504
{Α} Ἴσημι καὶ αὐτὸς ἐγὼ μὴ ἂν ἁρμόσαι ταυτὶ τῷ ἐκ Θεοῦ Πατρὸς φύντι Λόγῳ, ἐξωσθέντος τοῦ τρόπου τῆς οἰκονομίας, καὶ οὐκ εἰσδεχθέντος πρὸς ἡμῶν τοῦ ὅτι Γέγονε σάρξ κατὰ τὰς Γραφάς
{A} I myself also know that these things would not fit the Word who was begotten of God the Father, if the mode of the economy be thrust aside, and if the saying 'He became flesh according to the Scriptures' be not received by us.
{甲}我自己也曉得,這些話若把救恩安排的方式撇在一旁、又若我們不接受「祂照經上所記成了肉身」這話,便不適合那從父神所生的道。
1:505
Ἐπειδὴ δὲ πρὸς τοῦτο διερηρείσμεθα, καὶ τὸ ἐνδοιάζειν ὅλως δυσσεβείας ἔχει γραφήν, φέρε τῆς οἰκονομίας τὸ βάθος, ὡς ἔνι, κατασκεψώμεθα
But since we have been firmly fixed upon this, and since to be in doubt at all bears the charge of impiety, come, let us examine, as far as is possible, the depth of the economy.
但既然我們已經穩立於此,又既然絲毫的疑惑都帶有不敬虔之罪,那麼來吧,讓我們盡可能地查考這救恩安排的深處。
1:506
Ἐπέφανε τοίνυν ἡμῖν ἐν εἴδει τῷ καθ' ἡμᾶς ἐκ Θεοῦ Πατρὸς Λόγος, κατὰ μυρίους ὅσους ὀνήσων τρόπους τὰ ἀνθρώπινα, καὶ καταδείξων εὖ μάλα τὴν εἰς πᾶν ὁτιοῦν τῶν τεθαυμασμένων ἀποκομίζουσαν τρίβον
The Word from God the Father, then, appeared to us in a form like ours, to benefit human affairs in ever so many ways, and to point out very clearly the path that leads to every one of the things to be admired.
那從父神而出的道,便以與我們相同的形體向我們顯現,要在無數方面造福人類之事,並要極其清楚地指明那通往一切可稱奇之事的道路。
1:507
Ἦν οὖν ἀναγκαῖον ἀναμαθεῖν, πειρασμοῦ καταθέοντος καὶ τοὺς τῆς εἰς Θεὸν ἀγάπης ἕνεκα κινδυνεύοντας, ὁποίους τινὰς εἶναι χρὴ τοὺς τὴν εὐκλεᾶ καὶ ἐξαίρετον πολιτείαν καὶ ζωὴν κατορθοῦν ᾑρημένους, πότερα μεθιεμένους καὶ ἀναπίπτοντας εἰς τὸ ῥᾴθυμον, καὶ οὐκ ἐν καιρῷ τρυφῶντας καὶ εὐρυνομένους εἰς εὐθυμίαν συντεινομένους εἰς λιτάς, καὶ δεδακρυμένους ὁρᾶσθαι τῷ σώζοντι, καὶ τὴν παρ' αὐτοῦ διψῶντας ἐπικουρίαν καὶ μέντοι καὶ εὐανδρίαν, εἴπερ ἕλοιτο καὶ παθεῖν ἡμᾶς
It was therefore necessary to learn, when temptation runs down even upon those who are in peril for the sake of love toward God, what sort of persons they ought to be who have chosen to accomplish the renowned and exceptional citizenship and life—whether slackening and falling back into sloth, and luxuriating out of season and giving themselves over to ease, or rather straining toward prayers, and being seen by the Saviour weeping, and thirsting for the help and the manly courage from him, if indeed he should choose that we even suffer.
因此,當試煉甚至臨到那些為愛神而身陷危難之人時,便有必要學會:那些立志要成就那榮耀、超凡之天民身分與生活的人,應當是怎樣的人——是鬆懈、退回怠惰、不合時宜地縱享安逸的呢,還是竭力於祈求、被救主看見流淚、渴慕從祂而來的幫助和剛勇之力,倘若祂揀選叫我們也要受苦的話。
1:508
Ἔδει τε πρὸς τούτοις εἰδέναι χρησίμως ὅποι ποτὲ ἄρα τὸ τῆς ὑπακοῆς διέξεισι πέρας, καὶ διὰ ποίων ἔρχεται γερῶν, ὅσος τε καὶ οἷος τῆς ὑπομονῆς μισθός
And besides this it was necessary to know usefully where at last the term of obedience comes to an end, and through what rewards it proceeds, and how great and of what sort is the recompense of endurance.
除此之外,也有必要有益地知道:順從的終點究竟止於何處,它要經過怎樣的賞賜而行,並且忍耐的報酬是何等大、又是何等樣的。
1:509
Γέγονε τοίνυν ὑποτύπωσις τῶν τοιούτων ἡμῖν Χριστός, καὶ πρός γε τοῦτο ἡμᾶς ἐμπεδοῖ λέγων θεσπέσιος Πέτρος·
Christ, then, became for us a pattern of such things, and toward this the inspired Peter establishes us, saying:
那麼,基督就為我們成了這類事的榜樣,蒙感的彼得也為此堅固我們說:
1:510
Ποῖον γὰρ κλέος εἰ ἁμαρτάνοντες καὶ κολαφιζόμενοι ὑπομένετε; Ἀλλ' εἰ ἀγαθοποιοῦντες ὑπομενεῖτε, τοῦτο χάρις παρὰ Θεοῦ, ὅτι καὶ Χριστὸς ἀπέθανεν ὑπὲρ ὑμῶν, ὑμῖν ὑπολιμπάνων ὑπογραμμόν, ἵνα ἐπακολουθήσητε τοῖς ἴχνεσιν αὐτοῦ
For what glory is it if, when ye sin and are buffeted, ye endure it? But if, when ye do well and suffer for it, ye take it patiently, this is grace with God, because Christ also died for you, leaving you an example, that ye should follow his steps.
你們若因犯罪受責打,能忍耐,有什麼可誇的呢?但你們若因行善受苦,能忍耐,這在神看來是可喜愛的,因基督也為你們受死,給你們留下榜樣,叫你們跟隨祂的腳蹤行。
1:511
ἀνθρωπότητος χρῆσθαι μέτροις, καὶ ἀνατεῖναι λιτήν, καὶ καταστάξαι δάκρυον, καὶ δοκεῖν ἤδη πως καὶ δεῖσθαι τοῦ σώζοντος, καὶ μανθάνειν τὴν ὑπακοήν, καίπερ ὄντα Υἱόν
...to make use of the measures of humanity, and to lift up a prayer, and to let fall a tear, and to seem already somehow even to need the Saviour, and to learn obedience, although he was a Son.
……運用人性的尺度,舉起祈求,落下眼淚,並彷彿已經在某種意義上需要那救主,又雖然為兒子,還是學了順從。
1:512
Κατατέθηπε γὰρ ὥσπερ τὸ μυστήριον πνευματοφόρος, ὅτι φύσει τε καὶ ἀληθῶς ὑπάρχων Υἱός, καὶ τοῖς τῆς θεότητος αὐχήμασιν ἐμπρεπής, καθῆκεν ἑαυτὸν εἰς ταπείνωσιν, ὡς τῆς ἀνθρωπίνης πτωχείας ὑπελθεῖν τὸ σμικροπρεπές
For the Spirit-bearer was as it were astonished at the mystery, that being by nature and in truth a Son, and conspicuous in the boasts of the Godhead, he lowered himself unto humiliation, so as to undergo the meanness of human poverty.
因為那被聖靈感動的,彷彿驚奇於這奧祕:祂既按本性、按真實為兒子,又顯赫於神性的誇耀,竟把自己降為卑微,以致甘受人之貧窮的低微。
1:513
Ἀλλ' ἦν εἰς ἡμᾶς, ὡς ἔφην, τοῦ πράγματος τύπος καλὸς καὶ ὀνησιφόρος·
But for us, as I said, the type of the matter was good and profitable;
但正如我所說的,這事的樣式對我們乃是美好、有益的;
1:514
ὡς τό τοι μὴ χρῆναι διᾴττειν ἡμᾶς εἰς ἑτέραν ὁδόν, καιροῦ καλοῦντος εἰς εὐανδρίαν, ἀναμάθοι τις ἂν ἐντεῦθεν, καὶ ῥᾷστά γε δή
so that one might learn from this, and very easily, that we ought not to dart off into another road when the occasion calls for manly courage.
好叫人能從這事極容易地學會:當時機呼召人剛勇之時,我們不可岔到別的路上去。
1:515
Καὶ γοῦν ἔφη Χριστός ποτε μὲν ὅτι Καὶ μὴ φοβεῖσθε ἀπὸ τῶν ἀποκτεννόντων τὸ σῶμα, τὴν δὲ ψυχὴν μὴ δυναμένων ἀποκτεῖναι
And so Christ said at one time: And fear not them that kill the body, but are not able to kill the soul.
所以基督有一次說:那殺身體不能殺靈魂的,不要怕他們。
1:516
Φοβήθητε δὲ μᾶλλον τὸν δυνάμενον καὶ ψυχὴν καὶ σῶμα ἀπολέσαι ἐν γεέννῃ·
But rather fear him who is able to destroy both soul and body in hell.
惟有能把身體和靈魂都滅在地獄裡的,正要怕祂。
1:517
Εἴ τις θέλει ὀπίσω μου ἐλθεῖν, ἀπαρνησάσθω ἑαυτόν, καὶ ἀράτω τὸν σταυρὸν αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἀκολουθείτω μοι
If any man will come after me, let him deny himself, and take up his cross, and follow me.
若有人要跟從我,就當捨己,背起他的十字架來跟從我。
1:518
Τὸ δὲ δεῖν οἴεσθαι κατακολουθεῖν αὐτῷ, τί ἂν ἕτερον εἴη παρά γε τὸ χρῆναι κατανδρίζεσθαι πειρασμῶν, μετὰ τοῦ τὴν ἄνωθεν ἐπικουρίαν αἰτεῖν οὐκ ἀτημελῶς τε καὶ παρειμένως, κεχρημένους δὲ μᾶλλον λιταῖς ταῖς ἐκτενεστάταις, καὶ καθιέντας [ὀμμάτων] τὸ ἐξ εὐλαβείας δάκρυον; {Β} Εὖ ἔφης
And to think one ought to follow after him—what else would this be than that one must play the man in temptations, while asking the help from above not carelessly and slackly, but rather employing the most earnest prayers, and letting fall the tear that comes from godly fear? {B} Well said.
認為人當跟隨祂——這無非就是說:人必須在試煉中作大丈夫,同時不可漫不經心、鬆懈地求那從上頭來的幫助,乃要運用至為懇切的祈禱,並落下那出於虔誠之敬畏的眼淚。{乙}說得好。
1:519
Θεέ μου, Θεέ μου, ἵνα τί με ἐγκατέλιπες; <πῶς> ἂν ἄρα συνεῖεν αὐτοί; {Β} Οἰηθεῖεν ἄν, ὥς γε οἶμαί που, τοῦ ἀναληφθέντος ἀνθρώπου τὰς τοιαύτας εἶναι φωνάς
My God, my God, why hast thou forsaken me?—how then could they understand it? {B} They would suppose, as I think, that such utterances belong to the assumed man.
我的神,我的神,為什麼離棄我?——那麼他們又怎能理解這話呢?{乙}照我想,他們會以為這類的呼喊是屬於那所取之人的。
1:520
{Α} Ἀκηδιῶντος ἄρα, καὶ ἥκιστα μὲν οἰστήν, δυσφόρητον δὲ ποιουμένου τοῦ πειρασμοῦ τὴν ἔφοδον, πῶς; { Β} Ἀλύοντος, ὡς εἰκός, ἐξ ἀνθρωπίνης μικροψυχίας
{A} As of one in despondency, then, finding the onset of the temptation least of all bearable, but hard to endure—or how? {B} As of one in distress, as is likely, out of human faint-heartedness.
{甲}那麼,是出於一個灰心喪志、最難以忍受、覺得試煉的來襲難堪重負的人嗎——還是怎樣呢?{乙}照情理說,是出於一個因人的怯懦而苦惱的人。
1:521
Ἐπεὶ καὶ τοῖς ἁγίοις ἔφασκε μαθηταῖς·
Since he also said to the holy disciples:
因為祂也對聖門徒說:
1:522
Περίλυπός ἐστιν ψυχή μου ἕως θανάτου, προσέπιπτε δὲ καὶ αὐτῷ τῷ Πατρὶ λέγων·
My soul is exceeding sorrowful, even unto death; and he fell down also before the Father himself, saying:
我心裡甚是憂傷,幾乎要死;祂又俯伏在父面前,說:
1:523
Πάτερ, εἰ δυνατόν, παρελθέτω ἀπ' ἐμοῦ τὸ ποτήριον τοῦτο·
Father, if it be possible, let this cup pass from me;
我父啊,倘若可行,求你叫這杯離開我;
1:524
πλὴν οὐχ ὡς ἐγὼ θέλω, ἀλλ' ὡς σύ
nevertheless, not as I will, but as thou wilt.
然而不要照我的意思,只要照你的意思。
1:525
{ Α} Καὶ μὴν τοῦτό γέ ἐστιν ἕτερον οὐδὲν ὅπερ ἐλέγομεν ἀρτίως·
{A} And indeed this is nothing else than what we were just now saying:
{甲}並且這無非就是我們方才所說的:
1:526
Ὃς ἐν ταῖς ἡμέραις τῆς σαρκὸς αὐτοῦ, δεήσεις τε καὶ ἱκετηρίας πρὸς τὸν δυνάμενον σώζειν αὐτὸν ἐκ θανάτου μετὰ κραυγῆς ἰσχυρᾶς καὶ δακρύων προσενέγκας
Who in the days of his flesh, having offered up prayers and supplications with strong crying and tears unto him that was able to save him from death.
基督在肉身的時候,大聲哀哭,流淚向那能救祂免死的禱告懇求。
1:527
Εἰ δὲ δή τις οἴεται μικροψυχίας εἰς τοῦτο καθικέσθαι Χριστόν, λελυπῆσθαι δὲ καὶ ἀδημονεῖν ἀφορήτως ἔχοντα πρὸς τὸ παθεῖν, δέει νενικημένον καὶ ἀσθενείᾳ κεκρατημένον, γράφεται μὲν ὁμολογουμένως αὐτὸν ὡς οὐκ ὄντα Θεόν, εἰκῇ δέ, ὡς ἔοικεν, ἀποφήνειεν ἂν ἐπιτιμῶντα τῷ Πέτρῳ
But if anyone supposes that Christ came to this point out of faint-heartedness, and was grieved and distressed, being unbearably disposed toward suffering, overcome by fear and mastered by weakness, he is admittedly writing of him as not being God; but he would also, it seems, idly represent him as rebuking Peter for no reason.
但若有人以為基督是出於怯懦才到了這地步,是憂愁苦惱、對受苦難以忍受、被恐懼勝過、被軟弱所制,那他無疑是把祂寫成不是神了;而且照樣看來,他還要無端地把祂描述成毫無緣由地責備彼得。
1:528
{Β} Πῶς δὴ φής; {Α} Ἔφη μὲν γὰρ Χριστός·
{B} How do you mean? {A} For Christ said:
{乙}你這話怎講?{甲}因為基督說過:
1:529
Ἰδοὺ ἀναβαίνομεν εἰς Ἰεροσόλυμα, καὶ Υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου παραδοθήσεται εἰς χεῖρας ἀνθρώπων ἁμαρτωλῶν, καὶ ἐμπαίξουσιν αὐτῷ, καὶ σταυρώσουσιν αὐτόν, καὶ τῇ τρίτῃ ἡμέρᾳ ἐγερθήσεται
Behold, we go up to Jerusalem, and the Son of man shall be delivered into the hands of sinful men, and they shall mock him, and shall crucify him, and the third day he shall rise again.
看哪,我們上耶路撒冷去,人子要被交在罪人手裡,他們要戲弄祂,把祂釘十字架,第三日祂要復活。
1:530
δέ, ἐπείτοι φιλόθεος ἦν·
But he, since he was a lover of God:
但彼得既是愛神的:
1:531
Ἵλεώς σοι, Κύριε, φησίν, οὐ μὴ ἔσται σοι τοῦτο
Be it far from thee, Lord, he says; this shall not be unto thee.
他說:主啊,萬不可如此,這事必不臨到你身上。
1:532
Καὶ τί πρὸς αὐτὸν Χριστός; Ὕπαγε ὀπίσω μου, Σατανᾶ, σκάνδαλόν μοι εἶ, ὅτι οὐ φρονεῖς τὰ τοῦ Θεοῦ, ἀλλὰ τὰ τῶν ἀνθρώπων
And what did Christ say to him? Get thee behind me, Satan; thou art a stumbling-block unto me, for thou savourest not the things of God, but the things of men.
基督對他說什麼呢?撒但,退我後邊去吧!你是絆我腳的,因為你不體貼神的意思,只體貼人的意思。
1:533
Καίτοι πῶς ἡμάρτανε τοῦ εἰκότος μαθητής, ἀποφέρεσθαι θέλων τοῦ διδασκάλου τὸν πειρασμόν, εἰ δύσοιστος ἦν αὐτῷ, καὶ ἥκιστα μὲν φορητός, καθιεὶς δὲ μᾶλλον ἐπὶ τὸ ἄναλκι καὶ συνθραύειν ἱκανὸν τὸν τοῖς ἑαυτοῦ μαθηταῖς ἐπισκήπτοντα τῶν τοῦ θανάτου δειμάτων κατευμεγεθεῖν, καὶ παρ' οὐδὲν ἡγεῖσθαι τὸ παθεῖν, ἔστ' ἂν ἀνύηται πρὸς αὐτῶν τὸ Θεῷ δοκοῦν; Θαυμάζω δὲ ὅτι συνῆφθαι λέγοντες αὐτὸν τῷ Μονογενεῖ, καὶ τῶν θείων ἀξιωμάτων ἀποφαίνοντες κοινωνὸν < ἄνθρωπον>, τῶν τοῦ θανάτου δειμάτων ῥίπτουσι κατόπιν, ἵν' ὁρῷτο καθ' ἡμᾶς, γυμνὸς δηλονότι καὶ ὡς ἀπὸ τῶν θείων ἀξιωμάτων κεκερδακὼς οὐδέν
And yet how did the disciple fail of what was fitting, in wishing to ward off the temptation from his teacher, if it was hard for him to bear and least of all endurable, and rather drove him to feebleness and was capable of crushing him—him who enjoined upon his own disciples to make light of the terrors of death and to count it as nothing to suffer, until that which seems good to God should be accomplished by them? But I marvel that, while saying that he was joined to the Only-begotten and declaring the man a sharer of the divine dignities, they cast the terrors of death behind him, so that he might be seen as we are—naked, evidently, and as having gained nothing from the divine dignities.
然而,那門徒想要替他的師傅擋去那試煉,若這試煉於祂果真難當、毫不可忍、反倒驅祂於軟弱、足以壓垮祂——壓垮那位曾囑咐自己門徒輕看死亡的恐怖、視受苦為無物、直到神所看為美的藉著他們得以成就的——那門徒這樣作,又怎算失了情理呢?但我希奇的是,他們一面說祂是與獨生子聯合的、宣告那人是神聖尊位的分享者,一面卻把死亡的恐怖拋在祂後面,好叫祂顯為與我們一樣——顯然是赤裸的,彷彿從那神聖尊位上一無所得。
1:534
{ Β} Ὁποῖος οὖν ἄρα ἐστὶ τῆς ἔν γε τούτοις οἰκονομίας λόγος; { Α} Μυστικὸςοτι† καὶ βαθὺς καὶ τεθαυμασμένος παρά γε τοῖς εἰδόσιν ὀρθῶς τὸ Χριστοῦ μυστήριον
{B} What, then, is the account of the economy in these matters? {A} Mystical † ... † and deep and admired among those who rightly know the mystery of Christ.
{乙}那麼,這些事上救恩安排的道理是怎樣的呢?{甲}是奧祕的†……†、深奧的,在那些正確認識基督奧祕的人中間是受人稱奇的。
1:535
Ἄθρει γάρ μοι τοὺς τῇ κενώσει πρέποντας λόγους, καὶ τοῖς τῆς ἀνθρωπότητος μέτροις οὐκ ἀπεοικότας, ὡς ἐν καιρῷ καὶ χρείᾳ γεγενημένους, ἵνα φανῆται πανταχοῦ καθ' ἡμᾶς γεγονὼς ὑπὲρ πᾶσαν τὴν κτίσιν
For consider, I pray, the words befitting the emptying, and not unsuited to the measures of humanity, as having come about in due season and out of need, that he who is above all creation might everywhere be shown to have become as we are.
因為我求你思想那些合乎虛己、又不違於人性尺度的話,它們乃是按時、因需要而發出的,好叫那超越一切受造之物的,能處處被顯明為成了與我們一樣。
1:536
Ἕψεται δὲ τούτῳ κἀκεῖνο δὴ αὖ
And to this will follow that other point as well.
而這之後,又要接著有那另一點。
1:537
{Α} Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ γεγόναμεν ἐπάρατοι διὰ τὴν ἐν Ἀδὰμ παράβασιν, πεπτώκαμεν δὲ καὶ ὑπὸ θανάτου πάγην, ἐγκαταλειφθέντες ὑπὸ Θεοῦ, πάντα δὲ γέγονεν ἐν Χριστῷ καινά, καὶ ἀναφοίτησις τῶν καθ' ἡμᾶς εἰς τὸ ἐν ἀρχαῖς, ἐχρῆν ἀναγκαίως τὸν δεύτερον Ἀδάμ, τὸν ἐξ οὐρανοῦ, τὸν ἁπάσης ἁμαρτίας κρείττονα, τὴν πάναγνον καὶ ἀβέβηλον ἀπαρχὴν τοῦ γένους δευτέραν, τουτέστι Χριστόν, ἀπαλλάξαι τῆς δίκης τὴν ἀνθρώπου φύσιν, καὶ καλέσαι πάλιν ἐπ' αὐτῇ τὴν ἄνωθεν καὶ παρὰ Πατρὸς εὐμένειαν, λῦσαί τε τὴν ἐγκατάλειψιν διὰ τῆς ὑπακοῆς καὶ τῆς εἰσάπαν ὑποταγῆς
{A} For since we became accursed through the transgression in Adam, and fell also under the snare of death, having been forsaken by God, but all things became new in Christ, and there came a return of our affairs to the original state, it was of necessity required that the second Adam, the one from heaven, the one greater than all sin, the all-pure and unprofaned firstfruits of the race—the second one, that is, Christ—should both deliver the nature of man from the penalty, and call down again upon it the favor from above and from the Father, and loose the abandonment through obedience and through complete subjection.
{甲}因為我們既因亞當裡的過犯成了被咒詛的,又落在死亡的網羅之下,被神離棄,然而萬事在基督裡都成了新的,我們的境況也得以歸回元初的光景,於是便必然需要那第二位亞當——那從天上來的、那勝過一切罪惡的、那全然純潔、無玷污的人類初熟果子——就是那第二位、也就是基督——既把人的本性從刑罰中救拔出來,又重新將那從上頭、從父而來的恩眷召回於它身上,並藉著順從、藉著全然的順服,解開那被離棄的境地。
1:538
Οὐ γὰρ ἐποίησεν ἁμαρτίαν, πεπλούτηκε δὲ τὸ ἀμώμητον ἀνθρώπου φύσις ἐν αὐτῷ, καὶ τὸ ἀνεπίπληκτον παντελῶς, ἵνα δύνηται λοιπὸν ἐκ παρρησίας ἀναβοᾶν·
For he did no sin, but the nature of man was enriched in him with blamelessness and with what is utterly beyond reproach, so that it might thenceforth be able, out of boldness, to cry aloud:
因為祂並沒有犯罪,人的本性反倒在祂裡面富有了無可指摘、全然無可責備的,以致它從此能夠憑著膽量放聲呼喊:
1:539
Θεέ μου, Θεέ μου, ἵνα τί με ἐγκατέλιπες; Ἐννόει γὰρ ὅτι γεγονὼς ἄνθρωπος Μονογενής, ὡς εἷς ἐξ ἡμῶν καὶ ὑπὲρ ἁπάσης τῆς φύσεως τὰς τοιαύτας ἠφίει φωνάς, μονονουχὶ λέγων·
My God, my God, why hast thou forsaken me? For consider that the Only-begotten, having become man, as one of us and on behalf of the whole nature, sent up such utterances, all but saying:
我的神,我的神,為什麼離棄我?因為要思想:那獨生子既成了人,作為我們中的一位、並為著全人類的本性,便發出這樣的呼喊,幾乎是說:
1:540
Πεπλημμέληκεν πρῶτος ἄνθρωπος, παρώλισθεν εἰς παρακοήν, κατημέλησε τῆς δοθείσης ἐντολῆς, τοῖς τοῦ δράκοντος φενακισμοῖς εἰς τὸ ἐξήνιον συνηρπάζετο·
The first man transgressed, slipped into disobedience, neglected the commandment given, and was carried off by the deceits of the serpent into refractoriness;
頭一個人犯了罪,陷入了悖逆,輕忽了所賜的誡命,被那龍的詭詐擄去而至於放縱不羈;
1:541
ταύτῃτοι, καὶ μάλα εἰκότως, ὑπενήνεκται τῇ φθορᾷ καὶ γέγονεν ὑπὸ δίκην
for this very reason, and quite fittingly, he was subjected to corruption and came under penalty.
正因如此,且極為相宜地,他便受制於敗壞、落在刑罰之下。
1:542
Ἀλλ' ἐμὲ δευτέραν ἐφύτευσας ἀρχὴν τοῖς ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, κεχρημάτικα δὲ δεύτερος Ἀδάμ
But me thou hast planted as a second beginning for those upon the earth, and I have been called the second Adam.
但你卻立我作地上眾人的第二個開端,我已被稱為第二位亞當。
1:543
Ἐν ἐμοὶ κεκαθαρμένην ὁρᾷς τὴν ἀνθρώπου φύσιν, κατορθώσασαν τὸ ἀπλημμελές, ἁγίαν καὶ πάναγνον
In me thou seest the nature of man cleansed, having set right what was faultless, holy and all-pure.
在我裡面你看見人的本性被潔淨了,成就了那無瑕的,是聖潔、全然純潔的。
1:544
Νενίκηκα καὶ αὐτὸν τὸν πάλαι κρατήσαντα Σατανᾶν
I have conquered even Satan himself, who of old prevailed.
我甚至勝過了那從古以來得勝的撒但自己。
1:545
Εὗρε γὰρ ἐν ἐμοὶ τῶν ἑαυτοῦ παντελῶς οὐδέν
For he found in me absolutely nothing of his own.
因為他在我裡面全然找不著一樣是屬他自己的。
1:546
Τοιοῦτος μὲν οὖν, ὥς γε οἶμαι, τῶν τοῦ Σωτῆρος λόγων νοῦς
Such, then, I think, is the sense of the Saviour's words.
那麼,我想救主這些話的意思就是如此。
1:547
Ἐκάλει γὰρ οὐκ ἐφ' ἑαυτὸν μᾶλλον, ἀλλ' ἐφ' ἡμᾶς αὐτοὺς τὴν παρὰ Πατρὸς εὐμένειαν
For he was calling down the favor from the Father not so much upon himself as upon us ourselves.
因為祂呼求那從父而來的恩眷,與其說是為自己,不如說是為我們自己。
1:548
Ὥσπερ γὰρ εἰς ὅλην τὴν ἀνθρώπου φύσιν, καθάπερ ἐκ ῥίζης τῆς πρώτης, φημὶ τοῦ Ἀδάμ, διέβη τὰ ἐξ ὀργῆςβεβασίλευκε γὰρ θάνατος ἀπὸ Ἀδὰμ μέχρι Μωϋσέως καὶ ἐπὶ τοὺς μὴ ἁμαρτήσαντας ἐπὶ τῷ ὁμοιώματι τῆς παραβάσεως Ἀδάμ οὕτω καὶ τὰ ἐκ τῆς δευτέρας ἡμῶν ἀπαρχῆς, τουτέστι Χριστοῦ, πάλιν εἰς ἅπαν τὸ ἀνθρώπινον διαβήσεται γένος, καὶ πιστώσεται λέγων πάνσοφος Παῦλος·
For just as into the whole nature of man, as from the first root—I mean Adam—there passed the things that are from wrath—for death reigned from Adam until Moses, even over them that had not sinned after the likeness of Adam's transgression—so too the things from our second firstfruits, that is, Christ, will again pass into the whole human race; and the all-wise Paul confirms it, saying:
因為正如那些出於忿怒的事,從頭一個根——我是指亞當——傳遍了人的全本性——因為死從亞當到摩西作了王,連那些不與亞當犯一樣罪過的人也在其內——照樣,那些出於我們第二位初熟果子、就是基督的事,也要再次傳遍全人類;至智的保羅證實這話說:
1:549
Εἰ γὰρ τῷ τοῦ ἑνὸς παραπτώματι οἱ πολλοὶ ἀπέθανον, πολλῷ μᾶλλον τῷ τοῦ ἑνὸς δικαιώματι οἱ πολλοὶ ζήσονται
For if by the trespass of the one the many died, much more by the righteous act of the one shall the many live.
若因一人的過犯眾人都死了,何況神的恩典藉著一人的義行,豈不更要叫眾人活著嗎?
1:550
Ὥσπερ γὰρ ἐν τῷ Ἀδὰμ πάντες ἀποθνῄσκουσιν, οὕτω καὶ ἐν τῷ Χριστῷ πάντες ζωοποιηθήσονται
For as in Adam all die, so also in Christ shall all be made alive.
因為在亞當裡眾人都死了,照樣,在基督裡眾人也都要復活。
1:551
{ Β} Ἄσοφον οὖν ἄρα καὶ ἀπᾷδον παντελῶς τοῖς ἱεροῖς Γράμμασι τὸ οἴεσθαί τε καὶ λέγειν τὸν ἀναληφθέντα ἄνθρωπον ὡς ἐγκαταλειφθέντα ὑπὸ τοῦ συναφθέντος αὐτῷ Λόγου ταῖς ἀνθρωπίναις χρήσασθαι φωναῖς
{B} It is therefore unwise and altogether discordant with the sacred Scriptures to suppose and to say that the assumed man, as forsaken by the Word joined to him, made use of the human utterances.
{乙}那麼,以為並說那所取之人是被那聯於他的道所離棄、因而發出那些屬人的呼喊,這實在是不智的、與聖經全然不合的。
1:552
Ἐπειδὴ γὰρ διιστᾶσί τε καὶ διορίζουσι πανταχῆ καὶ φωνὰς καὶ πράγματα, καὶ τὰς μὲν μόνῳ καὶ ἰδικῶς ἐκνενεμήκασι τῷ Μονογενεῖ, τὰς δὲ ὡς ἑτέρῳ παρ' αὐτὸν Υἱῷ τε καὶ ἐκ γυναικός, ταύτῃτοι διημαρτήκασι τῆς εἰς εὐθύ τε καὶ ἀπλανεστάτης ὁδοῦ καὶ τοῦ εἰδέναι σαφῶς τὸ Χριστοῦ μυστήριον
For since they everywhere separate and divide both utterances and deeds, and have apportioned some to the Only-begotten alone and in his own right, but others to one who is another Son alongside him and from a woman, on this account they have missed the straight and most unerring road and the clear knowledge of the mystery of Christ.
因為他們既處處把言語和事蹟分開、劃分,把一些單獨地、專屬地歸給獨生子,又把另一些歸給那在祂以外、由女子所生的另一位兒子,便因此偏離了那筆直、至為無謬的道路,也錯失了對基督奧祕的清楚認識。
1:553
{Β} Οὐ διαιρετέον οὖν ἄρα φωνὰς πράγματα, παροισ θέντων εἰς μέσον τῶν εὐαγγελικῶν καὶ ἀποστολικῶν κηρυγμάτων; {Α} Οὐμενοῦν, τό γε ἧκον εἰς πρόσωπα δύο καὶ ὑποστάσεις δύο διῃρημένας ἀλλήλων, καὶ ἀποφοιτώσας εἰσάπαν εἰς τὸ ἰδικῶς τε καὶ ἀναμέρος
{B} Are we not, then, to divide utterances or deeds, when the gospel and apostolic proclamations are brought forward into the midst? {A} By no means—at least as regards two persons and two subsistences divided from one another, and separated utterly into the individual and apportioned.
{乙}那麼,當福音和使徒的宣告被擺在當中時,難道我們不該劃分言語或事蹟嗎?{甲}斷然不可——至少不可劃分成彼此分開的兩個位格、兩個本體,以致全然分裂為各自獨立、各占其份的。
1:554
Ἑνὸς γὰρ ὄντος Υἱοῦ τοῦ δι' ἡμᾶς ἐνανθρωπήσαντος Λόγου, φαίην ἂν εἶναι πάντα αὐτοῦ, λόγους τε καὶ πράγματα, τά τε θεοπρεπῆ καὶ προσέτι τὰ ἀνθρώπινα
For since there is one Son, the Word who became man for our sake, I would say that all are his—both utterances and deeds, both those befitting God and moreover those that are human.
因為既有一位兒子,就是那為我們的緣故成為人的道,我便要說一切都是祂的——言語也好、事蹟也好,合乎神的也好、更有那屬人的也好。
1:555
{ Β} Οὐκοῦν, κἂν εἰ ἐκ τῆς ὁδοιπορίας κοπιάσαι λέγοιτο, πεινῆσαί τε καὶ ὕπνου μεταλαχεῖν, πρέποι ἄν, εἰπέ μοι, προσνεῖμαι τῷ Θεῷ Λόγῳ τὰ οὕτω σμικρὰ καὶ κατερριμμένα; { Α} Γυμνῷ μὲν ἔτι καὶ οὔπω σεσαρκωμένῳ, καὶ πρὶν καθικέσθαι πρὸς κένωσιν, πρέποι ἂν ἥκιστά γε, φρονεῖς γὰρ ὀρθῶς
{B} Then, even if he is said to have grown weary from the journey, and to have hungered and partaken of sleep, would it be fitting, tell me, to attribute things so small and lowly to God the Word? {A} To one still bare and not yet enfleshed, and before he lowered himself unto emptying, it would least of all befit—for you think rightly.
{乙}那麼,縱然祂被說成因趕路而疲乏、又飢餓、又睡覺,請告訴我,把如此微小、卑下的事歸於神的道,這合宜嗎?{甲}對那仍是赤裸、尚未成為肉身、且在祂把自己降為虛己以先的,這斷然不合宜——你的想法是對的。
1:556
οὕτω πάλιν αὐτοῦ κατ' οἰκείωσιν οἰκονομικὴν καὶ κατά γε τὸν τῆς <ἑνώσεως> τρόπον, τὰς τῆς σαρκὸς ἀσθενείας
...thus again, by an economic appropriation proper to him, and according to the mode of the union, the weaknesses of the flesh.
……照樣,那道又藉著一種合乎救恩安排、專屬於祂的據為己有,並照著聯合的方式,把肉身的軟弱據為己有。
1:557
Ὡμοιώθη γὰρ κατὰ πάντα τοῖς ἀδελφοῖς, δίχα μόνης ἁμαρτίας
For he was likened in all things to his brethren, apart from sin alone.
因為祂在凡事上與祂的弟兄相同,只是沒有罪。
1:558
Καὶ μή τοι θαυμάσῃς εἰ τὰς τῆς σαρκὸς ἀσθενείας οἰκειοῦσθαί φαμεν αὐτὸν μετὰ τῆς σαρκός, ὅθεν καὶ τὰς θύραθεν παροινίας, τὰς ἀπό γε τῆς τῶν Ἰουδαίων σκαιότητος ἐπενεχθείσας αὐτῷ, πάλιν ἑαυτῷ προσνενέμηκε, λέγων διὰ τῆς τοῦ Ψάλλοντος φωνῆς·
And do not marvel if we say that he, together with the flesh, made his own the weaknesses of the flesh; whence also he again attributed to himself the outward insults brought upon him by the perversity of the Jews, saying through the voice of the Psalmist:
你也不要希奇我們說:祂連同肉身一併把肉身的軟弱據為己有;因此祂也藉著詩人的口,把那些因猶太人的乖戾而加於祂身上的外來辱罵,再次據為己有,說:
1:559
Πάντες οἱ θεωροῦντές με ἐξεμυκτήρισάν με, ἐλάλησαν ἐν χείλεσιν, ἐκίνησαν κεφαλήν
All they that see me laughed me to scorn; they shot out the lip, they wagged the head.
凡看見我的都嗤笑我,他們撇嘴搖頭。
1:560
{ Β} Οὐκοῦν, κἂν εἰ λέγοι τυχόν·
{B} Then, even if he should perchance say:
{乙}那麼,縱然祂或許說:
1:561
ἑωρακὼς ἐμὲ ἑώρακε τὸν Πατέρα
He that hath seen me hath seen the Father.
人看見了我,就是看見了父。
1:562
Ἐγὼ καὶ Πατὴρ ἕν ἐσμεν, εἶτα πρὸς Ἰουδαίους·
I and the Father are one—and then, to the Jews:
我與父原為一——然後又對猶太人說:
1:563
Τί με ζητεῖτε ἀποκτεῖναι, ἄνθρωπον ὃς τὴν ἀλήθειαν ὑμῖν λελάληκα ἢν ἤκουσα παρὰ τοῦ Θεοῦ; ἑνὸς εἶναι δώσομεν καὶ τοῦ αὐτοῦ ταύτας τε κἀκείνας τὰς φωνάς; {Α} Πάνυ μὲν οὖν
Why seek ye to kill me, a man that hath told you the truth which I heard from God?—shall we grant that both these and those utterances belong to one and the same? {A} Most assuredly.
我將從神所聽見的真理告訴了你們,現在你們為什麼想要殺我這說真理的人呢?——我們要承認這些話和那些話都是屬於同一位的嗎?{甲}的確如此。
1:564
Μεμέρισται γὰρ οὐδαμῶς Χριστός, εἷς δὲ καὶ μόνος καὶ ἀληθινὸς Υἱὸς πρὸς ἁπάντων εἶναι πιστεύεται τῶν προσκυνούντων αὐτόν
For Christ is in no way divided, but is believed by all who worship him to be one and only and the true Son.
因為基督絕未被分開,乃是被一切敬拜祂的人信為獨一、且是真實的兒子。
1:565
γὰρ εἰκὼν τοῦ ἀοράτου Θεοῦ, τὸ ἀπαύγασμα τῆς δόξης τῆς ὑποστάσεως τοῦ Πατρός, τῆς οὐσίας αὐτοῦ χαρακτήρ, ἔλαβε δούλου μορφήν, οὐ ὡς ἄνθρωπον ἑαυτῷ συνάψας, καθά φασιν, ἐν αὐτῇ δὲ μᾶλλον αὐτὸς γεγονώς, μεμενηκὼς δὲ καὶ οὕτως ἐν ὁμοιώσει τῇ πρὸς Θεὸν καὶ Πατέρα
For the image of the invisible God, the brightness of the glory of the subsistence of the Father, the express image of his substance, took the form of a servant—not as having joined a man to himself, as they say, but rather having himself come to be in it, and yet having remained even so in the likeness to God and the Father.
因為那不可見之神的像、父之本體榮耀的光輝、祂本質的真像,取了奴僕的形像——不是如他們所說把一個人聯於自己,乃是祂自己進入了其中,卻仍舊如此存於與神、與父的相似裡。
1:566
Γέγραφε γοῦν πάνσοφος Παῦλος·
The all-wise Paul, at any rate, wrote:
至智的保羅至少這樣寫道:
1:567
Ὅτι Θεός, εἰπὼν ἐκ σκότους φῶς λάμψαι, ὃς ἔλαμψεν ἐν ταῖς καρδίαις ἡμῶν πρὸς φωτισμὸν τῆς γνώσεως τῆς δόξης αὐτοῦ ἐν προσώπῳ Χριστοῦ Ἰησοῦ
For God, who commanded the light to shine out of darkness, hath shined in our hearts, to give the light of the knowledge of the glory of God in the face of Jesus Christ.
那吩咐光從黑暗裡照出來的神,已經照在我們心裡,叫我們得知神榮耀的光,顯在耶穌基督的面上。
1:568
Ἄθρει γὰρ ὅπως ἐν προσώπῳ Χριστοῦ τῆς θείας τε καὶ ἀπορρήτου δόξης τοῦ Θεοῦ καὶ Πατρὸς φωτισμὸς ἀναλάμπει
For observe how, in the face of Christ, the illumination of the divine and ineffable glory of God the Father shines forth.
因為要留意,在基督的面上,神聖、不可言喻之父神榮耀的光輝是怎樣照射出來的。
1:569
Μόνον γὰρ οὕτως καὶ οὐχ ἑτέρως Χριστὸς νοεῖται καὶ ὀνομάζεται
For only thus, and not otherwise, is Christ conceived and named.
因為唯有這樣、而非別樣,基督才被認識、被稱呼。
1:570
γοῦν διδασκόντων ἡμᾶς οἱ διεναντίας τίνα τρόπον κατίδοι τις ἂν ὡς ἐν ἀνθρώπῳ κοινῷ τῆς θείας δόξης τὸν φωτισμόν, γοῦν τὴν ἐπίγνωσιν
Or else let the adversaries teach us in what way one could discern, as in a common man, the illumination of the divine glory, or the full knowledge of it.
不然,就讓那些對立者教導我們:怎能在一個普通人身上看出那神聖榮耀的光輝、或對它的完全認識呢。
1:571
Οὐ γὰρ ἐν ἀνθρώπου μορφῇ Θεὸν ὀψόμεθα, πλὴν ἐν μόνῳ τῷ καθ' ἡμᾶς γεγονότι καὶ ἐνανθρωπήσαντι Λόγῳ, μεμενηκότι δὲ καὶ οὕτω φύσει τε καὶ ἀληθῶς Υἱῷ, παραδόξως ἦν καὶ τοῦτο ἰδεῖν, καθὸ νοεῖται Θεός
For we shall not see God in the form of a man, except only in the Word who became as we are and was made man, and yet remained even so by nature and in truth a Son; it was possible to see this too, paradoxically, insofar as he is conceived as God.
因為我們不會在人的形像裡看見神,除非是在那成了與我們一樣、成為人、卻仍舊按本性、按真實為兒子的道裡面;就祂被認作神而言,這事也是奇妙地可被看見的。
1:572
Καὶ γοῦν τῶν αὐτοῦ μυστηρίων ταμίας, Χριστὸν Ἰησοῦν ὀνομάσας αὐτόν, ὡς καθ' ἡμᾶς γεγονότα καὶ σεσαρκωμένον, οἶδεν ὄντα μετὰ <τούτου> φύσει τε καὶ ἀληθείᾳ Θεόν
And so the steward of his mysteries, having named him Christ Jesus, as having become as we are and been enfleshed, knows him to be, together with this, by nature and in truth God.
於是那位管理祂奧祕的,既稱祂為基督耶穌——作為那成了與我們一樣、成了肉身的——便也認得祂連同這身分,按本性、按真實乃是神。
1:573
Τολμηρότερον δὲ ἔγραψα ὑμῖν ἀπὸ μέρους, ὡς ἐπαναμιμνῄσκων ὑμᾶς διὰ τὴν χάριν, τὴν δοθεῖσάν μοι ὑπὸ τοῦ Θεοῦ εἰς τὸ εἶναί με λειτουργὸν Χριστοῦ Ἰησοῦ εἰς τὰ ἔθνη, ἱερουργοῦντα τὸ Εὐαγγέλιον τοῦ Θεοῦ
But I have written the more boldly unto you in some measure, as putting you in remembrance, because of the grace given me of God, that I should be a minister of Christ Jesus unto the Gentiles, ministering as a priest the gospel of God.
但我稍微放膽寫信給你們,是要提醒你們,因神所給我的恩典,使我為外邦人作基督耶穌的僕役,作神福音的祭司。
1:574
Προφητεύει δὲ καὶ Ζαχαρίας τῷ οἰκείῳ παιδί, φημὶ δὴ τῷ Βαπτιστῇ·
And Zacharias too prophesies to his own child, I mean the Baptist:
撒迦利亞也向他自己的孩子,就是那施洗者,預言說:
1:575
Καὶ σύ, παιδίον, προφήτης Ὑψίστου κληθήσῃ·
And thou, child, shalt be called the prophet of the Highest;
孩子啊,你要稱為至高者的先知;
1:576
προπορεύσῃ γὰρ πρὸ προσώπου Κυρίου ἑτοιμάσαι λαὸν αὐτῷ
for thou shalt go before the face of the Lord to prepare a people for him.
因為你要行在主的面前,預備百姓歸於祂。
1:577
Εἶτα τὸν Ὕψιστόν τε καὶ Κύριον θεσπέσιος Βαπτιστὴς κατεδείκνυ λέγων·
Then the inspired Baptist pointed out the Highest and Lord, saying:
於是那蒙感的施洗者指出那至高者和主,說:
1:578
Ἴδε Ἀμνὸς τοῦ Θεοῦ, αἴρων τὴν ἁμαρτίαν τοῦ κόσμου
Behold the Lamb of God, who taketh away the sin of the world.
看哪,神的羔羊,除去世人罪孽的。
1:579
Οὗτός ἐστι περὶ οὗ ἐγὼ εἶπον·
This is he of whom I said:
這就是我曾說的那位:
1:580
Ὀπίσω μου ἔρχεται ἀνὴρ ὃς ἔμπροσθέν μου γέγονεν, ὅτι πρῶτός μου ἦν
After me cometh a man who is preferred before me, for he was before me.
有一位在我以後來、反成了在我以前的,因祂本來在我以前。
1:581
Ἆρ' οὖν ἐνδοιάσαι θέμις ὡς εἷς καὶ μόνος καὶ ἀληθῶς Υἱὸς εἴη ἂν ἐκ Θεοῦ Πατρὸς Λόγος μετὰ τῆς ἑνωθείσης αὐτῷ σαρκός, καὶ οὐκ ἀψύχου μᾶλλον κατά τινας, ὡς ἔφην, ἐψυχωμένης δὲ νοερῶς, καὶ ἓν σὺν αὐτῇ πρόσωπον πανταχῇ; {Β} Ἐνδοιάσαιμι μὲν ἥκιστά γε
Is it then permitted to doubt that he who is one and only and truly Son is the Word from God the Father, together with the flesh united to him—not a soulless one, as some say, but ensouled rationally, and one person with it everywhere? {B} I would doubt it least of all.
那麼,難道可以懷疑:那獨一、且真實為兒子的,乃是那從父神而出的道、連同與祂聯合的肉身——不是如某些人所說無靈魂的肉身,乃是具有理性靈魂的,並且處處與這肉身同為一個位格——這事嗎?{乙}我斷不至於懷疑。
1:582
Εἷς γὰρ Κύριος, μία πίστις, ἓν βάπτισμα
For there is one Lord, one faith, one baptism.
因為只有一主,一信,一洗。
1:583
Πλὴν εἰ λέγοιτο προκόπτειν Ἰησοῦς ἡλικίᾳ καὶ σοφίᾳ καὶ χάριτι, τίς ἐν τούτοις γεγονώς ἐστι; Πλήρης γὰρ ὢν καὶ αὐτοτελὴς ἐκ Θεοῦ Πατρὸς Λόγος, ὁποίαν ἂν λάβοι, καὶ εἰς τί τὴν ἐπίδοσιν, ἤτοι τὴν προκοπήν; Σοφία δὲ ὢν αὐτός, οὐκ ἂν λέγοιτο σοφίας δεκτικός
But if Jesus is said to advance in stature and wisdom and grace, who is the one who came to be in these things? For being full and self-complete, the Word from God the Father—what could he receive, and in respect of what would the increase, or the advance, be? And being himself Wisdom, he could not be said to be receptive of wisdom.†
但若耶穌被說成在身量、智慧和恩典上漸漸增長,那在這些事上有所長進的,究竟是誰呢?因為那從父神而出的道既是豐滿、自足的,祂還能領受什麼?又在什麼方面有那增益、或長進呢?並且祂自己既是智慧,便不能說祂是能容受智慧的。†
1:584
Ζητητέον οὖν ἄρα, φασί, περὶ ὃν ἂν γένοιτο ταυτί
† We must therefore inquire, they say, concerning whom these things might occur.
†所以他們說,我們必須追究:這些事究竟能發生在誰身上。
1:585
τὸ μὴ δύνασθαί τινας καθικνεῖσθαι τοῦ βάθους τῶν ἱερῶν Γραμμάτων
...that some are unable to reach the depth of the sacred Scriptures.
……就是有些人不能達到聖經的深處。
1:586
γάρ τοι σοφὸς εὐαγγελιστής, σάρκα γεγονότα προεισενεγκὼν τὸν Λόγον, δείκνυσιν αὐτὸν οἰκονομικῶς ἐφέντα τῇ ἰδίᾳ σαρκὶ διὰ τῶν τῆς ἰδίας φύσεως ἰέναι νόμων
For the wise evangelist, having first presented the Word as having become flesh, shows that he, in the economy, permitted his own flesh to proceed by the laws of its own nature.
因為那智慧的福音書作者,既先把那道呈為成了肉身的,便指明祂在救恩安排中,容讓自己的肉身按其本性的律法而行。
1:587
Ἀνθρωπότητος δὲ τὸ προκόπτειν ἐστὶν ἡλικίᾳ τε καὶ σοφίᾳ, φαίην δ' ἂν ὅτι καὶ χάριτι, συναναπηδώσης τρόπον τινὰ τοῖς τοῦ σώματος μέτροις καὶ τῆς ἐν ἑκάστῳ συνέσεως
And to advance in stature and wisdom belongs to humanity—and, I would say, in grace as well—the understanding in each one leaping up, as it were, together with the measures of the body.
在身量和智慧上長進,乃是屬於人性的——我還要說,在恩典上也是如此——其中各人的悟性,可說是隨著身體的尺度一同躍升的。
1:588
Ἑτέρα μὲν γὰρ ἐν νηπίοις, ἑτέρα δὲ αὖ ἐν τοῖς ἤδη παισί, καὶ ὑπὲρ τοῦτο ἔτι
For one wisdom is in infants, another again in those who are now children, and yet another beyond this.
因為嬰孩裡有一種智慧,已是孩童的人裡又有另一種,超過這個的還有另一種。
1:589
Ἦν μὲν γὰρ οὐκ ἀδύνατον, γοῦν ἀνέφικτον, ὡς Θεῷ τῷ ἐκ Πατρὸς φύντι Λόγῳ, τὸ ἑνωθὲν αὐτῷ σῶμα καὶ ἐξ αὐτῶν σπαργάνων ἆραί τε ὑψοῦ καὶ εἰς μέτρον ἡλικίας τῆς ἀρτίως ἐχούσης ἀνενεγκεῖν
For it was not impossible, nor indeed unattainable, for the Word who was begotten of the Father as God, to raise on high the body united to him even from the very swaddling-clothes, and to bring it up to the measure of full-grown stature.
因為對那作為神、從父所生的道來說,要把那與祂聯合的身體,甚至從繈褓中就高高舉起、帶到成人身量的尺度,這並非不可能,也絕非無法達成的。
1:590
Φαίνη δ' ἂν ὅτι καὶ ἐν νηπίῳ σοφίαν ἐκφῆναι τεθαυμασμένην ῥᾴδιόν τε καὶ εὐήλατον ἦν αὐτῷ
And it would be evident that even in an infant it was easy and ready for him to show forth admirable wisdom.
並且顯然,連在嬰孩身上,要祂顯出令人稱奇的智慧,也是容易、輕而易舉的。
1:591
Ἀλλ' ἦν τὸ χρῆμα τερατοποιίας οὐ μακράν, καὶ τοῖς τῆς οἰκονομίας λόγοις ἀνάρμοστον
But the thing was not far from wonder-mongering, and was discordant with the principles of the economy.
但這樣的事與炫奇行怪相去不遠,又與救恩安排的原則不相和諧。
1:592
Ἐτελεῖτο γὰρ ἀψοφητὶ τὸ μυστήριον
For the mystery was being accomplished without noise.
因為這奧祕乃是無聲無息地成就的。
1:593
Ἠφίει δὴ οὖν οἰκονομικῶς τοῖς τῆς ἀνθρωπότητος μέτροις ἐφ' ἑαυτῷ τὸ κρατεῖν
He therefore permitted, in the economy, the measures of humanity to have control over him.
因此祂在救恩安排中,容讓人性的尺度在祂身上居於主導。
1:594
Τετάξεται γὰρ ἐν μοίρᾳ καὶ τοῦτο τῆς πρὸς ἡμᾶς ὁμοιώσεως, οἷς κατὰ βραχὺ πρὸς τὸ μεῖζον πρόοδος, αἴροντος ἡμᾶς καιροῦ πρὸς ἐπίδοσιν ἡλικίας καὶ οὐκ ἀναρμόστου φρονήσεως
For this too will be ranked in the portion of his likening to us, for whom the advance toward the greater is little by little, time lifting us up to an increase of stature and of an understanding not unsuited to it.
因為這也要被列入祂降同於我們的那一份;對我們而言,朝向更大者的長進乃是漸漸的,時光把我們提升到身量的增長、和與之相稱之悟性的增長。
1:595
Οὐκοῦν, παντέλειος μὲν καὶ ἀπροσδεὴς παντὸς ὁτουοῦν, καὶ γοῦν αὐξήσεως, ὡς Θεός, ἐκ Πατρὸς Λόγος
Therefore the Word from the Father, as God, is all-perfect and in need of nothing whatsoever, not even of growth.
所以那從父而出的道,作為神,乃是全然完全、毫無所需的,連長大也不需要。
1:596
Οἰκειοῦταί γε μὴν τὰ ἡμῶν, ἐπεί τοι γέγονε καθ' ἡμᾶς, ἀλλ' ἴσμεν ὄντα αὐτὸν καὶ οὕτως ὑπὲρ ἡμᾶς ὡς Θεόν
Yet he makes our things his own, since indeed he became as we are; but we know that even so he is above us, as God.
然而祂把我們的事據為己有,既然祂果真成了與我們一樣;但我們知道,即便如此,祂作為神仍是超越我們的。
1:597
Τολμᾷ γοῦν Παῦλος, καίπερ εἰδὼς ὅτι γέγονε σάρξ, ταῖς τῆς θεότητος ὑπεροχαῖς ἐνορῶν, ἔσθ' ὅτε, οὐδὲ ἄνθρωπον αὐτὸν εἶναι ἐνιαχοῦ λέγειν·
Paul, at any rate, ventures, although knowing that he became flesh, gazing upon the excellencies of the Godhead, sometimes even to say in some places that he is not a man:
至少保羅,雖然曉得祂成了肉身,卻仰望神性的卓越,有時甚至在某些地方說祂不是人:
1:598
ἐπιστέλλει γοῦν τοῖς ἐκ Γαλατίας·
he writes, at any rate, to those of Galatia:
至少他寫信給加拉太的人說:
1:599
Παῦλος ἀπόστολος οὐκ ἀπ' ἀνθρώπων, οὐδὲ δι' ἀνθρώπου, ἀλλὰ διὰ Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ
Paul, an apostle, not from men, neither through man, but through Jesus Christ.
作使徒的保羅,不是由於人,也不是藉著人,乃是藉著耶穌基督。
1:600
Γνωρίζω δὲ ὑμῖν τὸ Εὐαγγέλιον τὸ εὐαγγελισθὲν ὑπ' ἐμοῦ, ὅτι οὐκ ἔστι κατὰ ἄνθρωπον
And I make known unto you the gospel which was preached by me, that it is not according to man.
弟兄們,我告訴你們,我所傳的福音不是出於人的意思。
1:601
Οὐδὲ γὰρ ἐγὼ παρὰ ἀνθρώπου παρέλαβον αὐτό, οὐδὲ ἐδιδάχθην, ἀλλὰ δι' ἀποκαλύψεως Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ
For I neither received it from man, nor was I taught it, but it came through a revelation of Jesus Christ.
因為我既不是從人領受的,也不是受教的,乃是藉著耶穌基督的啟示得來的。
1:602
{Β} Ἐφαρμοστέον οὖν ἄρα αὐτῷ καὶ τὸ λέγεσθαι προκόπτειν σοφίᾳ καὶ ἡλικίᾳ καὶ χάριτι, καθάπερ ἀμέλει καὶ τὸ πεινῆν καὶ μέντοι καὶ κοπιᾶν, καὶ τὰ τούτοις ἐοικότα; Καὶ τάχα που, κἂν εἰ λέγοιτο παθεῖν, ἐζωοποιῆσθαί τε παρὰ τοῦ Πατρός, αὐτῷ προσνεμοῦμεν καὶ ταῦτα
{B} Must we then also apply to him the saying that he advanced in wisdom and stature and grace, just as, of course, that he hungered and grew weary and the like? And perhaps too, even if he is said to have suffered and to have been made alive by the Father, we shall ascribe these things to him?
{乙}那麼,是否也該把「在智慧、身量和恩典上長進」這話歸給他,正如那「飢餓」、「疲乏」之類的事一樣呢?而且或許,即使說他受苦、又被父賜以生命,我們也要把這些事歸給他嗎?
1:603
{ Α} Αὐτοῦ γὰρ εἶναί φαμεν κατ' οἰκείωσιν οἰκονομικὴν τὰ ἀνθρώπινα, καὶ μετὰ τῆς σαρκὸς τὰ αὐτῆς, ἐπεὶ μὴ ἕτερος νοεῖται πρὸς ἡμῶν παρ' αὐτὸν Υἱός, ἀλλ' αὐτὸς Κύριος σέσωκεν ἡμᾶς, τῆς ἁπάντων ζωῆς ἀντάλλαγμα τὸ ἴδιον αἷμα δούς
{A} For we say that the human things belong to him, according to an economic appropriation, and the things of the flesh together with the flesh, since by us no other Son is conceived alongside him, but the Lord himself has saved us, giving his own blood as a ransom for the life of all.
{甲}因為我們說,這些屬人的事是他的,是按著救恩計畫的歸屬而言的;連同肉身的事,也是肉身的事,因為在我們看來,除他以外並無另一位子,乃是主自己救了我們,他把自己的血賜下,作了萬人生命的贖價。
1:604
Ἠγοράσθημεν γὰρ τιμῆς οὐ φθαρτοῖς ἀργυρίῳ χρυσίῳ, ἀλλὰ τιμίῳ αἵματι ὡς ἀμνοῦ ἀμώμου καὶ ἀσπίλου Χριστοῦ, προσκομίσαντος ἑαυτὸν ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν εἰς ὀσμὴν εὐωδίας τῷ Θεῷ καὶ Πατρί
For we were bought with a price, not with corruptible silver or gold, but with the precious blood of Christ, as of a lamb without blemish and without spot, who offered himself for us as a fragrant odor to God and the Father.
因為我們是用重價買來的,不是用會朽壞的銀子或金子,乃是用基督的寶血,如同無瑕疵無玷污之羔羊的血;他為我們將自己獻上,作為馨香之氣獻與神與父。
1:605
Καὶ πρός γε τοῦτο ἡμᾶς πιστώσεται γεγραφὼς νομομαθέστατος Παῦλος·
And to assure us of this very thing, the most learned-in-the-law Paul has written:
為使我們確信這事,那最精通律法的保羅曾這樣寫道:
1:606
Γίνεσθε οὖν μιμηταὶ τοῦ Θεοῦ ὡς τέκνα ἀγαπητά, καὶ περιπατεῖτε ἐν ἀγάπῃ, καθὼς καὶ Χριστὸς ἠγάπησεν ἡμᾶς καὶ παρέδωκεν ἑαυτὸν ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν προσφορὰν καὶ θυσίαν τῷ Θεῷ εἰς ὀσμὴν εὐωδίας
Therefore be imitators of God, as beloved children, and walk in love, just as Christ also loved us and gave himself up for us, an offering and a sacrifice to God for a fragrant odor.
所以你們要效法神,好像蒙慈愛的兒女一樣;也要憑愛而行,正如基督愛我們,為我們捨了自己,當作馨香的供物和祭物獻與神。
1:607
Ἐπειδὴ δὲ γέγονεν ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν εὐωδία Χριστός, καταδείξας ἐν ἑαυτῷ τὸ ἀπλημμελὲς ἔχουσαν τὴν ἀνθρώπου φύσιν, παρρησίαν ἐσχήκαμεν δι' αὐτοῦ τε καὶ ἐν αὐτῷ πρὸς τὸν ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς Πατέρα καὶ Θεόν
And since Christ became for us a fragrant odor, having displayed in himself human nature as free of fault, we have gained boldness through him and in him toward the Father and God who is in the heavens.
既然基督為我們成了馨香之氣,在自己裡面顯明人性是無過失的,我們便藉著他、並在他裡面,得以坦然無懼地朝向那在諸天之上的父與神。
1:608
Γέγραπται γὰρ ὅτι Ἔχοντες οὖν, ἀδελφοί, παρρησίαν εἰς τὴν εἴσοδον τῶν ἁγίων ἐν τῷ αἵματι τοῦ Χριστοῦ, ἣν ἐνεκαίνισεν ἡμῖν ὁδὸν πρόσφατον καὶ ζῶσαν διὰ τοῦ καταπετάσματος, τουτέστι τῆς σαρκὸς αὐτοῦ
For it is written: Therefore, brothers, having boldness to enter the holy places by the blood of Christ, by the new and living way which he dedicated for us through the veil, that is, through his flesh.
因為經上記著說:弟兄們,我們既因基督的血得以坦然進入至聖所,是藉著他給我們開創的一條又新又活的路,從幔子經過,這幔子就是他的肉身。
1:609
Σύνες οὖν ὅπως αὐτοῦ τὸ αἷμα καὶ αὐτοῦ τὴν σάρκα φησίν, ἣν καὶ καταπέτασμα καλεῖ, καὶ μάλα εἰκότως, ἵνα ὅπερ ἐν τῷ ναῷ τὸ ἱερὸν εἰργάζετο καταπέτασμα, κατακρύπτον εὖ μάλα τὰ Ἅγια τῶν ἁγίων, τοιοῦτόν τι νοοῖτο δρᾶν καὶ τοῦ Κυρίου σάρξ, οὐκ ἐφεῖσα τρόπον τινὰ γυμνῶς καὶ ἀκρύπτως ὁρᾶσθαι πρός τινος τὴν ὑπερφυᾶ καὶ ἐξαίρετον ὑπεροχήν τε καὶ δόξαν τοῦ ἑνωθέντος αὐτῇ Θεοῦ Λόγου
Understand, then, how it says his blood and his flesh, which it also calls a veil, and quite fittingly so, in order that what the sacred veil in the temple effected — concealing very thoroughly the Holy of Holies — something of the same kind might be conceived to be done also by the Lord's flesh, in a way not permitting the supernatural and exceptional preeminence and glory of God the Word who was united to it to be seen by anyone nakedly and unconcealed.
你要明白,這裡怎樣說到他的血和他的肉身,並把肉身稱為幔子,這是極合宜的:好叫聖殿中那聖潔的幔子所成就的——就是把至聖所遮蔽得極為周密——肉身也可被看作行了同樣的事,就是不容那與肉身聯合的神之道那超乎自然、卓絕無比的優越與榮耀被任何人赤露而毫無遮蔽地看見。
1:610
Καὶ γοῦν οἱ μὲν Ἠλίαν < οἱ δὲ Ἰερεμίαν> ἕνα τῶνπροφητῶν ἐτόπασαν εἶναι Χριστόν
And so some supposed that the Christ was Elijah, others Jeremiah, or one of the prophets.
故此有人猜想基督是以利亞,有人猜想他是耶利米,或是先知中的一位。
1:611
κατακερτομοῦντες ἔφασκον·
and mocking, they said:
他們譏誚著說:
1:612
Οὐχ οὗτός ἐστιν < Ἰησοῦς> τοῦ τέκτονος υἱός; Πῶς νῦν λέγει Ὅτι ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ καταβέβηκα; Ἀόρατον μὲν γὰρ τῇ φύσει τὸ θεῖον
Is not this Jesus the carpenter's son? How then does he now say, I have come down from heaven? For the divine is by nature invisible.
這不是那木匠的兒子耶穌嗎?他如今怎麼說「我是從天上降下來的」呢?神性按其本性原是不可見的。
1:613
Ὤφθη γε μὴν τοῖς ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς ἐν εἴδει τῷ καθ' ἡμᾶς κατὰ φύσιν ἰδίαν οὐχ ὁρατός, καὶ ἐπέφανεν ἡμῖν Θεὸς ὢν Κύριος
Yet he who by his own nature is not visible was seen by those on earth in a form like ours, and being God and Lord he appeared to us.
然而那按其本性原不可見的,卻以我們這樣的形狀被地上的人看見;他既是神、是主,竟向我們顯現了。
1:614
Θεὸς ἐμφανῶς ἥξει, Θεὸς ἡμῶν, καὶ οὐ παρασιωπήσεται
God will come manifestly, our God, and will not keep silence.
神要顯然而來,就是我們的神,他必不靜默。
1:615
Ἐκεῖνοί γε μὴν οὐχ ὧδε ταῦτ' ἔχειν διατείνονται, πολλοῦ γε καὶ δεῖ
Those men, however, contend that this is not so at all — far from it.
可是那些人卻堅稱事情絕非如此,甚至大相逕庭。
1:616
Κατ' οὐδένα γὰρ τρόπον τὸ ἐπὶ τῷ σταυρῷ πάθος ἀξιοῦσι προσνέμειν τῷ ἐκ Θεοῦ φύντι Λόγῳ, παρασκευάσαι δὲ μᾶλλον φασὶν αὐτὸν τὸν συναφθέντα αὐτῷ κατ' ἰσοτιμίαν ἄνθρωπον τὰς ἐκ τῶν Ἰουδαίων ὑποστῆναι παροινίας, καὶ τὰ ἐπὶ τῷ σταυρῷ πάθη, καὶ μὴν καὶ αὐτὸν τὸν θάνατον, καὶ αὐτὸν γενέσθαι τῆς σωτηρίας ἡμῶν ἀρχηγόν, τῇ τοῦ συνόντος αὐτῷ Λόγου δυνάμει παλινδρομήσαντα πρὸς ζωήν, καὶ τὸ τοῦ θανάτου καταργήσαντα κράτος
For in no way do they think fit to ascribe the suffering on the cross to the Word who was begotten of God; rather they say that he merely prepared the man who was conjoined to him on equal terms to undergo the insults from the Jews, and the sufferings on the cross, and indeed death itself, and that this man became the author of our salvation, having run back to life by the power of the Word who was with him, and having abolished the dominion of death.
因為他們絕不肯把十字架上的苦難歸給那從神所生的道;反倒說,他不過是預備了那與他平等聯合的「人」去承受猶太人的凌辱,並十字架上的苦難,甚至死亡本身;又說這「人」成了我們救恩的元帥,藉著與他同在之道的能力重返生命,並廢去了死亡的權勢。
1:617
{Α} Ἆρα οὖν ἔχοιεν ἐξ ἱερῶν Γραμμάτων τὸν ἐπὶ τούτοις ἡμῖν ἀληθῆ παραστῆσαι λόγον;Ἢ καινοτομοῦσι τὴν πίστιν, τὰ ἀπὸ καρδίας αὐτῶν λαλοῦντες, καὶ οὐκ ἀπὸ στόματος Κυρίου, κατὰ τὸ γεγραμμένον, τάχα που οὐκ εἰδότες λέγειν·
{A} Would they then be able from the sacred Scriptures to set before us a true argument concerning these things? Or do they innovate upon the faith, speaking the things from their own heart and not from the mouth of the Lord, as it is written — or perhaps not knowing to say:
{甲}那麼,他們能否從聖經為我們陳明關於這些事的真確道理呢?還是他們在信仰上標新立異,照經上所記,所說的是出於自己的心,而非出於主的口;又或許他們不曉得說:
1:618
Ἐμοὶ δὲ μὴ γένοιτο καυχᾶσθαι εἰ μὴ ἐν τῷ σταυρῷ τοῦ Χριστοῦ, δι' οὗ ἐμοὶ κόσμος ἐσταύρωται, κἀγὼ τῷ κόσμῳ
But far be it from me to boast except in the cross of our Lord Jesus Christ, through which the world has been crucified to me, and I to the world.
但我斷不以別的誇口,只誇我們主耶穌基督的十字架;因這十字架,世界對我已經釘了十字架,我對世界也是如此。
1:619
Ἐμπεδοῖ γὰρ πρὸς τοῦτο ἡμᾶς πάνσοφος Παῦλος ὡδὶ γεγραφώς·
For the all-wise Paul confirms us in this, having written thus:
因為那極有智慧的保羅在這事上堅固我們,他這樣寫道:
1:620
Ἔπρεπε γὰρ αὐτῷ δι' ὃν τὰ πάντα καὶ δι' οὗ τὰ πάντα, πολλοὺς υἱοὺς εἰς δόξαν ἀγαγόντα, τὸν ἀρχηγὸν τῆς σωτηρίας αὐτῶν διὰ παθημάτων τελειῶσαι
For it was fitting for him, for whom are all things and through whom are all things, in bringing many sons to glory, to make the author of their salvation perfect through sufferings.
原來那為萬物所屬、又藉以造成萬物的,要領許多兒子進入榮耀,使他們救恩的元帥藉著受苦得以完全,本是合宜的。
1:621
γάρ τοι, φασίν, ἐν τὰ πάντα καὶ δι' οὗ τὰ πάντα εἴη ἂν ἕτερος οὐδεὶς παρά γε τὸν ἐκ Θεοῦ φύντα Λόγον
For, they say, he in whom are all things and through whom are all things could be no other than the Word begotten of God.
因為他們說,那「萬物在其中、又藉以造成萬物」的,除了那從神所生的道以外,再無別人。
1:622
{Α} Λελυτρώμεθα οὖν παρὰ Θεοῦ μὲν οὐκ ἔτιπῶς γὰρ πόθεν; ἀλλοτρίῳ δὲ μᾶλλον αἵματι
{A} Then we have not been redeemed by God any longer — for how, or whence could it be? — but rather by alien blood.
{甲}如此說來,我們便不再是被神所救贖的了——因為怎能如此,又從何而來呢?——反倒是被別人的血所贖。
1:623
Καὶ τέθνηκέ τις ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν ὑποβολιμαῖος ἄνθρωπος καὶ υἱὸς ψευδώνυμος
And some supposititious man and falsely-named son has died for us.
竟是某個冒充頂替的人、某個徒有虛名的「子」為我們死了。
1:624
Καὶ τὸ σεπτὸν καὶ μέγα τῆς ἐνανθρωπήσεως τοῦ Μονογενοῦς μυστήριον ὕθλος ἦν ἄρα καὶ φενακισμός, καὶ οὔτε γέγονεν ἄνθρωπος
And the venerable and great mystery of the Only-begotten's becoming man was then but idle talk and deception, and he did not even become man at all.
如此,那獨生子成為人的可敬而偉大的奧祕,竟成了空談與欺哄,他甚至根本沒有成為人。
1:625
Ἐπιγαψόμεθα δὲ Σωτῆρα καὶ Λυτρωτὴν ἥκιστα μὲν αὐτόν, ἐκεῖνον δὲ μᾶλλον ὃς τὸ ἴδιον αἷμα δέδωκεν ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν
And we shall inscribe as Savior and Redeemer least of all him, but rather that other who gave his own blood for us.
我們也要把「救主」和「救贖主」的稱號最不歸給他,反倒歸給那另一位,就是為我們捨了自己之血的那一位。
1:626
Καίτοι γέγραφέ τισιν ἱερώτατος Παῦλος·
And yet the most holy Paul wrote to certain people:
然而那至聖的保羅曾寫信給某些人說:
1:627
Ἀνάγκη οὖν τὰ μὲν ὑποδείγματα τῶν ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς τούτοις καθαρίζεσθαι, αὐτὰ δὲ τὰ ἐπουράνια κρείττοσι θυσίαις παρὰ ταῦτα
It was therefore necessary that the copies of the things in the heavens should be cleansed with these, but the heavenly things themselves with better sacrifices than these.
照樣,天上事物的樣式必須用這些祭物去潔淨,但那天上的事物本身,卻必須用比這些更美的祭物去潔淨。
1:628
Οὐ γὰρ εἰς χειροποίητα εἰσῆλθεν ἅγια Χριστός, ἀντίτυπα τῶν ἀληθινῶν, ἀλλ' εἰς αὐτὸν τὸν οὐρανόν, νῦν ἐμφανισθῆναι τῷ προσώπῳ τοῦ Θεοῦ ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν
For Christ did not enter into holy places made with hands, copies of the true ones, but into heaven itself, now to appear before the face of God for us.
因為基督並不是進入那人手所造、作真聖所影像的聖所,乃是進入天本身,如今為我們顯在神面前。
1:629
Οὐδὲ ἵνα πολλάκις προσφέρῃ ἑαυτόν, ὥσπερ ἀρχιερεὺς εἰσέρχεται εἰς τὰ Ἅγια κατ' ἐνιαυτὸν ἐν αἵματι ἀλλοτρίῳ, ἐπεὶ ἔδει αὐτὸν πολλάκις παθεῖν ἀπὸ καταβολῆς κόσμου
Nor was it that he should offer himself often, as the high priest enters the Holy Place every year with alien blood, since then he would have had to suffer often from the foundation of the world.
他也不是多次將自己獻上,像那大祭司每年帶著別的血進入聖所;若是這樣,他從創世以來,就必須多次受苦了。
1:630
Νυνὶ δὲ ἅπαξ ἐπὶ συντελείᾳ τῶν αἰώνων εἰς ἀθέτησιν τῆς ἁμαρτίας διὰ τῆς θυσίας αὐτοῦ πεφανέρωται
But now, once at the consummation of the ages, he has been manifested for the putting away of sin through his own sacrifice.
但如今在這末世,他只一次顯現,藉著獻上自己為祭,把罪除掉。
1:631
Οὐκοῦν, μὲν τύπος ἔχει τὸ ἐν αἵματι τῷ ἀλλοτρίῳ ποιεῖσθαι τὴν πρόσοδον, καὶ ἀποκαθαιρεῖσθαί τινας, τό γε μὴν ἀληθές, γοῦν ἀλήθεια, δέξεται πάντως που τὸ ἄμεινον, τουτέστι τὸ ἐν αἵματι τῷ ἰδίῳ τοῦτο δρᾶν εἰσελαύνοντα τὸν < Υἱὸν> οὐκ εἰς πρόσκαιρόν τινα καὶ χειροποίητον σκηνὴν τὴν ὡς ἐν σκιᾷ καὶ τύποις, ἀλλ' εἰς τὴν ἄνω καὶ ἀληθῆ, τουτέστιν εἰς τὸν οὐρανόν
Therefore the type has the making of the approach with alien blood, and that certain ones are cleansed; but the true thing, or rather the truth, will surely receive the better, that is, that the Son does this by entering with his own blood — not into some temporary, hand-made tabernacle, the one that is as in shadow and types, but into the heavenly and true one, that is, into heaven.
故此,那預表的是用別人的血來進入、並潔淨某些人;但那真實的,或說那真理本身,必定要承受那更美的,就是子用自己的血來行這事,所進入的並非某座暫時的、人手所造、如在影兒和預表中的帳幕,乃是那在上的、真實的,就是天本身。
1:632
Ἀνάγκη γὰρ τὰ μὲν ὑποδείγματα τῶν ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς τούτοις καθαρίζεσθαιδῆλον δὲ ὅτι τοῖς τυπικοῖς τε καὶ ἀλλοτρίοιςαὐτὰ δὲ τὰ ἐπουράνια κρείττοσι θυσίαις παρὰ ταύτας
For it was necessary that the copies of the things in the heavens should be cleansed with these — clearly, with the typical and alien ones — but the heavenly things themselves with better sacrifices than these.
因為天上事物的樣式必須用這些去潔淨——顯然是用那些屬預表的、別人的祭物——但那天上的事物本身,卻要用比這些更美的祭物去潔淨。
1:633
Ζητητέον οὖν ἄρα καὶ ἀναγκαίως ἐν Χριστῷ τὸ κρεῖττον κατὰ τοὺς τύπους, φημὶ δὲ τὸ ἀληθές, ὅπερ ἐστὶν ἐν αἵματι τῷ ἰδίῳ
We must therefore necessarily seek in Christ the better than the types, I mean the true thing, which is that which is in his own blood.
所以我們必須在基督裡尋求那勝過預表的,我是說那真實的,就是「用他自己的血」這一件事。
1:634
{Α} Ἐπειδὴ δὲ τὴν ἀποστολικὴν κατεξανιστᾶσι < ἡμῖν> ῥῆσιν, ὡς ἐπ' ἀνθρώπου κοινοῦ προενηνεγμένην, φέρε λέγωμεν ἑλόντες ἀπ' ἀρχῆς τῶν γεγραμμένων μέχρι καταλήξεως τῆς ἀποχρώσης τῷ λόγῳ
{A} But since they raise up against us the apostolic saying as though it were spoken about a common man, come, let us speak, taking up the written words from the beginning down to the conclusion that suffices for the argument.
{甲}既然他們把使徒的話拿來反對我們,當作是指著一個尋常人說的,那麼來吧,讓我們從所記載的話從頭講起,一直講到足以說明此論的結尾。
1:635
Ἔπρεπε γὰρ αὐτῷ δι' ὃν τὰ πάντα καὶ δι' οὗ τὰ πάντα, πολλοὺς υἱοὺς εἰς δόξαν ἀγαγόντα, τὸν ἀρχηγὸν τῆς σωτηρίας αὐτῶν διὰ παθημάτων τελειῶσαι
For it was fitting for him, for whom are all things and through whom are all things, in bringing many sons to glory, to make the author of their salvation perfect through sufferings.
原來那為萬物所屬、又藉以造成萬物的,要領許多兒子進入榮耀,使他們救恩的元帥藉著受苦得以完全,本是合宜的。
1:636
τε γὰρ ἁγιάζων καὶ οἱ ἁγιαζόμενοι ἐξ ἑνὸς πάντες·
For both he who sanctifies and those who are sanctified are all from one;
因為那使人成聖的,和那些得以成聖的,都是出於一;
1:637
δι' ἣν αἰτίαν οὐκ ἐπαισχύνεται ἀδελφοὺς αὐτοὺς καλεῖν, λέγων·
for which cause he is not ashamed to call them brothers, saying:
因這緣故,他稱他們為弟兄也不以為恥,說:
1:638
Ἀπαγγελῶ τὸ ὄνομά σου τοῖς ἀδελφοῖς μου
I will declare your name to my brothers.
我要向我的弟兄宣告你的名。
1:639
Ἰδοὺ ἐγὼ καὶ τὰ παιδίαἅ μοι ἔδωκεν Θεός
Behold, I and the children whom God has given me.
看哪,我與神所賜給我的兒女。
1:640
Ἐπεὶ οὖν τὰ παιδία κεκοινώνηκεν αἵματος καὶ σαρκός, καὶ αὐτὸς παραπλησίως μετέσχε τῶν αὐτῶν, ἵνα διὰ τοῦ θανάτου καταργήσῃ τὸν τὸ κράτος ἔχοντα τοῦ θανάτου, τουτέστι τὸν διάβολον, καὶ ἀπαλλάξῃ τούτους ὅσοι φόβῳ θανάτου διὰ παντὸς τοῦ ζῆν ἔνοχοι ἦσαν δουλείας
Since therefore the children have shared in blood and flesh, he himself also in like manner partook of the same, so that through death he might bring to nought him who has the power of death, that is, the devil, and might deliver all those who through fear of death were all their lifetime subject to bondage.
兒女既同有血肉之體,他也照樣親自成了血肉之體,為要藉著死,敗壞那掌死權的,就是魔鬼,並要釋放那些一生因怕死而為奴僕的人。
1:641
Οὐ γὰρ δήπου ἀγγέλων ἐπιλαμβάνεται, ἀλλὰ σπέρματος Ἀβραὰμ ἐπιλαμβάνεται
For surely it is not of angels that he takes hold, but he takes hold of the seed of Abraham.
他並不救拔天使,乃是救拔亞伯拉罕的後裔。
1:642
Ὅθεν ὤφειλε κατὰ πάντα τοῖς ἀδελφοῖς ὁμοιωθῆναι
Wherefore he was obliged to be made like his brothers in all things.
所以他凡事該與他的弟兄相同。
1:643
Ἰδοὺ γάρ, ἰδού, καὶ μάλα σαφῶς, ἠλαττῶσθαι λέγων αὐτὸν παρὰ τοὺς ἀγγέλους διὰ τὸ πάθημα τοῦ θανάτου, κατεστέφθαι γε μὴν δι' αὐτὸ τιμῇ τε καὶ δόξῃ, καθίστησιν ἐμφανῆ τὸν ἐφ' ποιεῖται τοὺς λόγους, δῆλον δὲ ὅτι τὸν Μονογενῆ
For behold, behold, very clearly, in saying that he was made lower than the angels because of the suffering of death, yet was crowned for that very reason with honor and glory, he makes plainly manifest the one about whom he is making his words — clearly, the Only-begotten.
看哪,看哪,何等清楚!他說他因為受死的苦而成為比天使微小,卻正因此得了尊貴榮耀為冠冕,這就把他所論說的那一位顯明出來了,顯然就是那獨生子。
1:644
Μετεσχηκέναι, γάρ φησιν αὐτόν, αἵματος καὶ σαρκὸς παραπλησίως ἡμῖν, καὶ οὐκ ἀγγέλων ἐπιλαβέσθαι μᾶλλον, ἀλλὰ σπέρματος Ἀβραάμ
For he says that he partook of blood and flesh in like manner with us, and that he took hold not rather of angels, but of the seed of Abraham.
因為他說,他像我們一樣同有了血和肉,並且他所救拔的不是天使,乃是亞伯拉罕的後裔。
1:645
Ἔπρεπε γὰρ τῷ Θεῷ καὶ Πατρί, δι' ὃν τὰ πάντα καὶ δι' οὗ τὰ πάντα, καθιγμέ νον εἰς κένωσιν καὶ ἐνανθρωπήσαντα τὸν Υἱόν, ὡς τὴν τοῦ δούλου λαβόντα μορφήν, τελειῶσαι διὰ παθημάτων, τῆς ἁπάντων ζωῆς ἀντίλυτρον τὴν ἰδίαν αὐτῷ καθιεροῦντα σάρκα
For it was fitting for God and the Father, for whom are all things and through whom are all things, when the Son had condescended to self-emptying and become man, as one taking the form of the servant, to make him perfect through sufferings, consecrating his own flesh as a ransom for the life of all.
因為那為萬物所屬、又藉以造成萬物的神與父,既然那子已降卑到自我倒空、並成了人,作為取了奴僕形像的,便要使他藉著受苦得以完全,將他自己的肉身分別為聖,作了萬人生命的贖價,這原是合宜的。
1:646
Τέθυται γὰρ ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν Χριστός, τὸ ἄμωμον ἱερεῖον, καὶ μιᾷ προσφορᾷ τετελείωκεν εἰς τὸ διηνεκὲς τοὺς ἁγιαζομένους, ἀναμορφῶν εἰς τὸ ἐν ἀρχαῖς τὴν ἀνθρώπου φύσιν
For Christ, the unblemished victim, has been sacrificed for us, and by one offering he has perfected forever those who are being sanctified, refashioning human nature back to its original state.
因為基督這無瑕疵的祭牲已為我們獻上了,他只一次獻祭,便叫那些得以成聖的人永遠完全,將人性重新塑造,回到起初的光景。
1:647
Ὅτι γὰρ Θεὸς καὶ Πατὴρ δέδωκεν ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν τὸν ἴδιον Υἱόν, οὐδὲν ἧττον ἡμᾶς πιστώσεται γράφων [πάνσοφος] Παῦλος περὶ αὐτοῦ·
For that God and the Father gave for us his own Son, the [all-wise] Paul will no less assure us, writing concerning him:
至於神與父為我們捨了自己的兒子這事,那〔極有智慧的〕保羅論到他寫道,必照樣使我們確信:
1:648
Ὅς γε τοῦ ἰδίου Υἱοῦ οὐκ ἐφείσατο, ἀλλ' ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν ἁπάντων παρέδωκεν αὐτόν, πῶς οὐχὶ καὶ σὺν αὐτῷ τὰ πάντα ἡμῖν χαρίσεται; Ἴδιον δέ φαμεν Υἱὸν τοῦ Θεοῦ τὸν ἐκ τῆς οὐσίας αὐτοῦ πεφηνότα Λόγον
He who indeed did not spare his own Son, but delivered him up for us all — how shall he not also with him freely give us all things? And we say that the Son proper to God is the Word who has shone forth from his very essence.
神既不愛惜自己的兒子,為我們眾人捨了他,豈不也把萬物連同他一同白白賜給我們嗎?我們說,神本有的兒子,就是那從他本質中顯出來的道。
1:649
Καὶ τὸ λέγεσθαι παθεῖν ἀμώμητον ἦν αὐτῷ·
And the saying that he suffered was no blame to him;
說他受了苦,對他並無可指責之處;
1:650
πέπονθε γὰρ οὐ φύσει θεότητος, ἀλλ' ἰδίᾳ σαρκί
for he suffered not in the nature of the Godhead, but in his own flesh.
因為他受苦並非按神性的本性受苦,乃是按自己的肉身受苦。
1:651
γὰρ Θεὸς καὶ Πατήρ, καθάπερ ἔφην ἀρτίως·
For God and the Father, as I said just now:
因為神與父,正如我方才所說:
1:652
Τὸν μὴ γνόντα ἁμαρτίαν ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν ἁμαρτίαν ἐποίησεν, ἵνα ἡμεῖς γενώμεθα δικαιοσύνη Θεοῦ σὺν αὐτῷ
He made him who knew no sin to be sin for us, that we might become the righteousness of God in him.
神使那無罪的,替我們成為罪,好叫我們在他裡面成為神的義。
1:653
{Β} Ἆρ' οὖν ἁμαρτίαν αὐτὸν γενέσθαι νοοῦμεν, ὅτι μᾶλλον ὡμοιώθη τοῖς ὑπὸ ἁμαρτίαν, ταύτῃτοι καὶ ἁμαρτία λέγεται; {Α} Ὀρθῶς ἔφης
{B} Do we then conceive that he became sin, or rather that, because he was made like to those under sin, he is for this reason also called sin? {A} You have spoken rightly.
{乙}那麼,我們是認為他「成了罪」呢,還是說,他因為被造成與那些在罪之下的人相像,便因此也被稱為「罪」呢?{甲}你說得對。
1:654
Ὥσπερ οὖν Τὸν μὴ γνόντα ἁμαρτίαν ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν ἁμαρτίαν ἐποίησεν, ἵνα ἡμεῖς γενώμεθα δικαιοσύνη Θεοῦ ἐν αὐτῷδεδικαίωται γὰρ ἀνθρώπου φύσις ἐν αὐτῷ, οὕτω τὸν οὐκ εἰδότα θάνατονζωὴ γάρ ἐστι καὶ ζωοποιὸς Λόγοςσαρκὶ παθεῖν παρεσκεύασεν, ἔξω μείναντα τοῦ παθεῖν, καθὸ νοεῖται Θεός, ἵνα ἡμεῖς ζήσωμεν δι' αὐτοῦ τε καὶ ἐν αὐτῷ
Just as, therefore, he made him who knew no sin to be sin for us, that we might become the righteousness of God in him — for human nature has been justified in him — so too he prepared him who knew no death — for the Word is life and life-giving — to suffer in the flesh, while remaining outside of suffering insofar as he is conceived as God, that we might live through him and in him.
故此,正如神使那無罪的替我們成為罪,好叫我們在他裡面成為神的義——因為人性在他裡面已被稱義——照樣,他也使那不知死亡的——因為道乃是生命、是賜人生命的——在肉身中受苦,同時就他被認為是神而言,仍在受苦之外,好叫我們藉著他、並在他裡面得以活著。
1:655
Εἰ γὰρ σύμφυτοι γεγόναμεν τῷ ὁμοιώματι τοῦ θανάτου αὐτοῦ, ἀλλὰ καὶ τῆς ἀναστάσεως ἐσόμεθα
For if we have become united with the likeness of his death, we shall also be of his resurrection.
我們若在他死的形狀上與他聯合,也必在他復活的形狀上與他聯合。
1:656
Ἔζη γὰρ Λόγος καὶ γευομένης θανάτου τῆς ἁγίας αὐτοῦ σαρκός, ἵν' ἡττηθέντος θανάτου καὶ πεπατημένης τῆς φθορᾶς, τῆς ἀναστάσεως δύναμις εἰς ἅπαν ἔρχηται τὸ ἀνθρώπινον γένος
For the Word was living even while his holy flesh tasted death, so that, death being conquered and corruption trampled, the power of the resurrection might come upon the whole human race.
因為即使他聖潔的肉身嘗了死味,那道仍然活著,好叫死亡既被勝過、敗壞既被踐踏,復活的能力便臨到全人類。
1:657
Ἀληθὲς γὰρ ὅτι Ὥσπερ ἐν τῷ Ἀδὰμ πάντεςἀποθνῄσκουσιν, οὕτως καὶ ἐν τῷ Χριστῷ πάντες ζωοποιηθήσονται
For it is true that, As in Adam all die, so also in Christ all shall be made alive.
因為「在亞當裡眾人都死了,照樣,在基督裡眾人也都要復活」這話是真的。
1:658
Ἐπεὶ τίνα τρόπον ὀνῆσαί φαμεν τὴν ἀνθρώπου φύσιν τῆς μετὰ σαρκὸς οἰκονομίας τοῦ Μονογενοῦς τὸ μυστήριον, εἰ μὴ Θεὸς ὢν Λόγος γέγονε σάρξ; Εἰ μὴ καθῆκεν ἑαυτὸν εἰς κένωσιν καὶ καταπεφοίτηκεν ἐν τοῖς καθ' ἡμᾶς ὑπὲρ πᾶσαν τὴν κτίσιν; Εἰ μὴ σῶμα γέγονε ζωῆς τὸ ὑπὸ φθοράν, ἵνα γένηται θανάτου πέρα καὶ φθορᾶς; {Β} Αὐτὸν οὖν ἄρα φαμὲν τὸν ἐκ Θεοῦ Πατρὸς Λόγον σαρκὶ παθεῖν δι' ἡμᾶς; {Α} Πάνυ μὲν οὖν, εἴπερ ἀληθὴς Παῦλος λέγων περὶ αὐτοῦ·
For in what way do we say that the mystery of the Only-begotten's economy with flesh has benefited human nature, if the Word, being God, did not become flesh? If he did not lower himself to self-emptying and descend into our condition, he who is above all creation? If that which was subject to corruption did not become a body of life, that it might come to be beyond death and corruption? {B} Do we then say that the Word himself, from God the Father, suffered in the flesh for us? {A} Most assuredly, if indeed Paul is true when he says concerning him:
因為,若那本是神的道沒有成為肉身,我們怎能說獨生子在肉身中的救恩計畫之奧祕使人性得了益處呢?若那超乎一切受造之物的他,沒有降卑到自我倒空、進入我們的光景,怎能呢?若那本受敗壞轄制的沒有成為生命的身體,使它得以超越死亡與敗壞,又怎能呢?{乙}那麼,我們是說那從父神而來的道親自在肉身中為我們受苦了嗎?{甲}的確如此,倘若保羅論到他所說的是真的:
1:659
Κυριότητες, εἴτε Ἀρχαί, εἴτε Ἐξουσίαι, τὰ πάντα δι' αὐτοῦ καὶ εἰς αὐτὸν ἔκτισται
whether dominions, or principalities, or powers — all things have been created through him and unto him.
或是主治的,或是執政的,或是掌權的,萬物都是藉著他、又是為他造的。
1:660
Καὶ αὐτός ἐστι πρὸ πάντων, καὶ τὰ πάντα ἐν αὐτῷ συνέστηκε, καὶ αὐτός ἐστιν κεφαλὴ τοῦ σώματος τῆς Ἐκκλησίας, ὅς ἐστιν ἀρχή, πρωτότοκος ἐκ τῶν νεκρῶν, ἵνα γένηται ἐν πᾶσιν αὐτὸς πρωτεύων
And he is before all things, and in him all things hold together, and he is the head of the body, the Church, who is the beginning, the firstborn from the dead, that in all things he himself might have the preeminence.
他在萬有之先,萬有也靠他而立。他是身體(就是教會)的頭。他是元始,是從死裡首先復生的,使他可以在凡事上居首位。
1:661
Ἰδοὺ γάρ, ἰδοὺ σαφῶς καὶ μάλα, τὴν εἰκόνα τοῦ ἀοράτου Θεοῦ, τὸν πρωτότοκον πάσης κτίσεως, ὁρατῆς τε καὶ ἀοράτου, δι' οὗ τὰ πάντα καὶ ἐν τὰ πάντα, κεφαλὴν δεδόσθαι τῇ Ἐκκλησίᾳ φησίν, εἶναι δὲ καὶ ἐκ νεκρῶν πρωτότοκον
For behold, behold, very clearly, he says that the image of the invisible God, the firstborn of all creation, both visible and invisible, through whom are all things and in whom are all things, has been given as head to the Church, and that he is also the firstborn from the dead.
看哪,看哪,何等清楚!他說,那不可見之神的像、一切受造之物(無論可見不可見)中的首生者、那「萬物藉他造、萬物在他裡面」的,被賜給教會作頭,並且他也是從死裡首先復生的。
1:662
Οἰκειοῦται γάρ, ὡς ἔφην, τὰ τῆς ἑαυτοῦ σαρκός, καὶ Ὑπέμεινε σταυρόν, αἰσχύνης καταφρονήσας
For he appropriates, as I said, the things of his own flesh, and He endured the cross, despising the shame.
因為他如我所說,把自己肉身的事歸於自己,並且「他輕看羞辱,忍受了十字架」。
1:663
Οὐ γὰρ ἄνθρωπον ἁπλῶς, συναφείᾳ τῇ πρὸς αὐτὸν οὐκ οἶδ' ὅπως τετιμημένον, ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν δεδόσθαι φαμέν, ἀλλ' ἔστιν αὐτὸς τῆς δόξης Κύριος ἐσταυρωμένος
For we do not say that a mere man, somehow honored — I know not how — by conjunction with him, was given for us, but it is he himself, the Lord of glory, who was crucified.
因為我們並不是說,某個不知怎地藉著與他聯合而得了尊榮的尋常人為我們捨了,乃是那榮耀的主自己被釘了十字架。
1:664
Εἰ γὰρ ἔγνωσαν, φησίν, οὐκ ἂν τὸν Κύριον τῆς δόξης ἐσταύρωσαν
For if they had known, he says, they would not have crucified the Lord of glory.
因為他說,他們若知道,就不把那榮耀的主釘在十字架上了。
1:665
Πέπονθε δὲ δι' ἡμᾶς καὶ ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν σαρκί, κατὰ τὰς Γραφάς, κατὰ σάρκα ἐξ Ἰουδαίων, ὢν ἐπὶ πάντας Θεὸς εὐλογητὸς εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας
But he suffered for us and on our behalf in the flesh, according to the Scriptures — he who according to the flesh is of the Jews, who is over all, God blessed forever.
但他照著聖經,為我們、又替我們在肉身中受了苦——他按肉身說是從猶太人出來的,又是在萬有之上、永遠可稱頌的神。
1:666
Γέγραφε γὰρ ὡδὶ κῆρυξ καὶ ἀπόστολος ὢν καὶ αὐτὸν ἔχων ἐν ἑαυτῷ τὸν Χριστὸν ἱερώτατος Παῦλος
For thus has the most holy Paul written, being a herald and apostle and having Christ himself within him:
因為那至聖的保羅,既作傳道者和使徒,又有基督自己住在他裡面,便這樣寫道:
1:667
Φράζε δέ μοι κἀκεῖνο πρὸς τούτοις, πῶς ἂν συνεῖεν τὸ εἰρημένον ὑπὸ Χριστοῦ πρὸς τὴν ἐκ τῆς Σαμαρείας γυναῖκα·
Tell me also this besides, how could the saying of Christ to the woman of Samaria be understood:
此外,也請你告訴我,基督對那撒瑪利亞婦人所說的話,怎能理解:
1:668
Ὑμεῖς προσκυνεῖτε οὐκ οἴδατε, ἡμεῖς προσκυνοῦμεν οἴδαμεν, ὅτι σωτηρία ἐκ τῶν Ἰουδαίων ἐστί
You worship what you do not know; we worship what we know, for salvation is of the Jews.
你們所拜的,你們不知道;我們所拜的,我們知道,因為救恩是從猶太人出來的。
1:669
Καίτοι σέσωκεν ἡμᾶς οὐ πρέσβυς, οὐκ ἄγγελος, ἀλλ' αὐτὸς Κυρίος, οὐκ ἀλλοτρίῳ θανάτῳ, καὶ ἀνθρώπου κοινοῦ μεσιτεύοντος, ἀλλ' αἵματι τῷ ἰδίῳ
And yet it was no ambassador, no angel, but the Lord himself who saved us — not by an alien death, with a common man mediating, but by his own blood.
然而救我們的並非使者,也非天使,乃是主自己——不是藉著別人的死、有一個尋常人居間,乃是藉著他自己的血。
1:670
Ταύτῃτοι, καὶ μάλα εἰκότως, πάνσοφος ἔφη Παῦλος·
For this very reason, and quite fittingly, the all-wise Paul said:
正因如此,那極有智慧的保羅說得也極合宜:
1:671
Ἀθετήσας τις νόμον Μωϋσέως, χωρὶς οἰκτιρμῶν ἐπὶ δυσὶν τρισὶ μάρτυσιν ἀποθνῄσκει
Anyone who has set aside the law of Moses dies without mercy on the testimony of two or three witnesses.
人干犯摩西的律法,憑兩三個見證人,尚且不得憐恤而死。
1:672
Πόσῳ δοκεῖτε χείρονος ἀξιωθήσεται τιμωρίας τὸν Υἱὸν τοῦ Θεοῦ καταπατήσας, καὶ τὸ αἷμα τῆς <καινῆς> διαθήκης κοινὸν ἡγησάμενος, καὶ τὸ Πνεῦμα τῆς χάριτος ἐνυβρίσας ἐν ἡγιάσθη; Ἀλλ' εἴπερ ἐστὶν οὐκ ἐνανθρωπήσαντος μᾶλλον τοῦ κατὰ ἀλήθειαν Υἱοῦ τὸ τίμιον αἷμα, νόθου δέ τινος παρ' αὐτὸν ἑτέρου, καὶ χάριτι τὴν υἱοθεσίαν ἔχοντος, πῶς οὐ κοινὸν εἶναί φασιν αὐτόν; Οὐκοῦν, κἂν εἰ λέγοιτο παθεῖν σαρκί, τηρεῖται καὶ οὕτω τὸ ἀπαθὲς αὐτῷ καθὸ νοεῖται Θεός
How much worse punishment do you think he will deserve who has trampled the Son of God, and counted the blood of the new covenant common, and outraged the Spirit of grace, by which he was sanctified? But if the precious blood is not rather that of the Son who is Son in truth and who became man, but of some other, illegitimate one beside him, who has sonship by grace, how do they not say that he is common? Therefore, even if he is said to suffer in the flesh, even so the impassibility is preserved for him insofar as he is conceived as God.
何況那踐踏神兒子、把那使他成聖的新約之血當作平常、又褻慢施恩之靈的人,你們想,他要受的刑罰該有多重呢?但若那寶血不是那真實作子、又成為人的那一位的血,而是他旁邊另一個冒名頂替、徒因恩典得了兒子名分的人的血,那麼他們怎能不說這血是平常的呢?所以,即使說他在肉身中受苦,就他被認為是神而言,那不能受苦的屬性仍照樣被保全。
1:673
Τοιγάρτοι φησὶ καὶ θεσπέσιος Πέτρος·
Therefore the inspired Peter also says:
故此那受感的彼得也說:
1:674
Ὅτι Χριστὸς ἅπαξ ὑπὲρ ἁμαρτιῶν περὶ ἡμῶν ἀπέθανε, δίκαιος ὑπὲρ ἀδίκων, ἵνα ἡμᾶς προσαγάγῃ Θεῷ, θανατωθεὶς σαρκί, ζωοποιηθεὶς δὲ πνεύματι
For Christ also once died for sins on our behalf, the just for the unjust, that he might bring us to God, being put to death in the flesh, but made alive in the spirit.
因基督也曾一次為我們的罪受苦,就是義的代替不義的,為要引我們到神面前;他按著肉身被治死,按著靈卻被賜以生命。
1:675
Ἀνθότου γάρ, φαίη ἂν οἶμαί τις, οὐχ ἁπλῶς ἀδιορίστως ἔφη παθεῖν αὐτὸν πνευματοφόρος, προσεπήνεγκε δὲ τῇ σαρκί; Ἤδει γάρ, ᾔδει περὶ Θεοῦ λέγων
For someone might say, I suppose: Why did the Spirit-bearer not say simply or without distinction that he suffered, but added "in the flesh"? Because he knew — he knew that he was speaking concerning God.
我想或許有人要問:為何那受聖靈感動的人不單單、也不毫無分別地說他受了苦,卻加上「按著肉身」呢?因為他知道——他知道自己是在論說神。
1:676
Τοιγάρτοι τὸ ἀπαθὲς προσνενέμηκεν αὐτῷ καθὸ νοεῖται Θεός, εὐτεχνέστατα προσενεγκὼν τῇ σαρκί, περὶ ἣν ἂν γένοιτο τὸ παθεῖν
Therefore he assigned impassibility to him insofar as he is conceived as God, most skillfully applying the suffering to the flesh, in respect of which suffering could occur.
故此,就他被認為是神而言,他把那不能受苦的屬性歸給他;又極其巧妙地把受苦歸於肉身,因為受苦本是就肉身而言可發生的。
1:677
{Β} Ἀλλ' ἐοικέναι φασὶ τερατολογίᾳ, καὶ ἀπονεῦσαι λίαν εἰς τὸ ἀπιθάνως ἔχον τὸ χρῆναι λέγειν τὸν αὐτὸν καὶ παθεῖν καὶ μὴ παθεῖν
{B} But they say that this resembles monstrous nonsense, and inclines far too much toward the implausible — namely, the necessity of saying that the same one both suffered and did not suffer.
{乙}但他們說,這話像是怪誕之談,並且太過傾向於難以置信,就是說:必須說同一位既受了苦又沒有受苦。
1:678
{Α} Καίτοι πῶς οὐκ ἀδρανοῦς διανοίας ἔλεγχος εἴη ἄν, καὶ μάλα σαφής, τὸ ταυτὶ δὴ φάναι, καὶ μὴν καὶ ἑλέσθαι φρονεῖν; Οὐ γὰρ κοινὸν ἄνθρωπον δέδωκεν ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν Θεὸς καὶ Πατήρ, ὡς ἐν μεσίτου τάξει παρειλημμένον, καὶ κατάπλαστον ἔχοντα τὴν τῆς υἱότητος δόξαν, καὶ σχετικῇ συναφείᾳ τετιμημένον, ἀλλ' ἐν εἴδει τῷ καθ' ἡμᾶς δι' ἡμᾶς γεγονότα τὸν ὑπὲρ πᾶσαν τὴν κτίσιν, τὸν ἐκ τῆς οὐσίας αὐτοῦ πεφηνότα Λόγον, ἵνα καὶ ὁρῷτο τῆς ἁπάντων ζωῆς ἀντάξιος
{A} And yet how would it not be a proof — and a very clear one — of a feeble mind, both to say such things and indeed to choose to think them? For God and the Father did not give for us a common man, taken as in the rank of a mediator, having a counterfeit glory of sonship and honored by a relative conjunction; but rather him who is above all creation, the Word who has shone forth from his essence, who became in a form like ours for our sake, that he might be seen worthy in exchange for the life of all.
{甲}然而,說這樣的話、甚至甘心如此思想,豈不是軟弱心思的明證,並且極其清楚嗎?因為神與父為我們所賜的,並不是某個尋常人,被當作居於中保的地位、徒有兒子名分的虛假榮耀、僅藉相對的聯合而得尊榮;乃是那超乎一切受造之物的,就是那從他本質中顯出來的道,他為我們成了我們這樣的形狀,好顯為配得作萬人生命的贖價。
1:679
Ἔστι δέ, οἶμαι, τῶν λίαν ἐκτοπωτάτων, σαρκὸς κατὰ τὰς Γραφὰς γεγονότος, ὡς ἔφην, τοῦ Μονογενοῦς, καὶ οὐκ ἀπαξιώσαντος τὴν οἰκονομίαν, μονονουχὶ καὶ ἐπιτιμᾶν αὐτῷ ὡς τῇ ἰδίᾳ δόξῃ μεμαχημένῳ, καὶ σαρκὶ παθεῖν παρὰ τὸ εἰκὸς ἑλομένῳ
But it is, I think, among the most utterly absurd things, that — the Only-begotten having become flesh according to the Scriptures, as I said, and not having deemed the economy unworthy of him — they should all but reproach him as one who fought against his own glory and chose, contrary to what is fitting, to suffer in the flesh.
但我認為,這乃是極其荒謬的事:那獨生子既照著聖經如我所說成了肉身,又不以這救恩計畫為不配於他,他們竟幾乎要責備他,彷彿他與自己的榮耀相爭、不顧合宜而選擇在肉身中受苦似的。
1:680
Ἀλλ' ἦν, γενναῖε, τὸ χρῆμα σωτήριον τῷ κόσμῳ παντί
But the matter, O noble friend, was salvific for the whole world.
然而,尊貴的朋友啊,這事卻是對全世界有拯救之效的。
1:681
Ἐπειδὴ δὲ ἠθέλησε διὰ τοῦτο παθεῖν πέρα τοῦ δύνασθαι παθεῖν, διά τοι τὸ εἶναι φύσει Θεός, τὴν τοῦ παθεῖν δεκτικὴν ἠμπέσχετο σάρκα, καὶ ἰδίαν ἀπέφηνεν αὐτήν, ἵνα καὶ αὐτοῦ λέγοιτο τὸ παθεῖν, ὅτι μὴ τὸ ἑτέρου τινός, ἀλλὰ τὸ αὐτοῦ πέπονθε σῶμα
And since he willed for this reason to suffer — he who is beyond the ability to suffer, because of being God by nature — he clothed himself in flesh capable of suffering, and declared it his own, so that the suffering too might be called his, because it was not the body of some other, but his own body that suffered.
既然他因這緣故甘願受苦——他本是超乎受苦之能力以外的,因為他按本性是神——他就披上了能受苦的肉身,宣稱那肉身為自己的,好叫那受苦也被稱為他的,因為受苦的不是別人的身體,乃是他自己的身體。
1:682
διδόντος τοῦ τρόπου τῆς οἰκονομίας ἀνεγκλήτως αὐτῷ καὶ τὸ σαρκὶ μὲν ἑλέσθαι παθεῖν, θεότητι δὲ μὴ παθεῖνἦν γὰρ < αὐτὸς> Θεός τε ὁμοῦ καὶ ἄνθρωποςπεριττολογοῦσιν οἱ διεναντίας, καὶ τὴν τοῦ μυστηρίου δύναμιν ἀσυνετώτατα κιβδηλεύοντες, οἴονται τάχα που καὶ ἐπαίνου μεστὴν ποιεῖσθαιτην ενωσιν
the manner of the economy granting to him without reproach both to choose to suffer in the flesh and not to suffer in the Godhead — for he was the same, at once both God and man. Those on the opposite side talk superfluously, and most senselessly adulterating the power of the mystery, they suppose perhaps that they make the union † ... † full of praise.
這救恩計畫的方式,無可指責地容許他既選擇在肉身中受苦,又在神性中不受苦——因為他乃是同一位,同時既是神又是人。那些持相反意見的人空言冗論,極無知地竄改這奧祕的能力,他們或許以為自己使那聯合 † …… † 充滿了讚美。
1:683
Ἐδόκει μὲν γάρ πως προστρίβεσθαί τινα μῶμον αὐτῷ τὸ καὶ ὅλως ἑλέσθαι σαρκὶ παθεῖν, ἀλλ' ἦν ἑτέρως εὐκλεές
For it seemed somehow to attach some reproach to him, namely that he chose at all to suffer in the flesh; but in another way it was glorious.
因為這事不知怎地,似乎給他添了些指責,就是他竟然選擇了在肉身中受苦;但從另一方面看,這卻是榮耀的。
1:684
Ὅτι γάρ ἐστι θανάτου κρείττων καὶ φθορᾶς, ζωὴ καὶ ζωοποιὸς ὑπάρχων ὡς Θεός, μεμαρτύρηκεν ἀνάστασις·
For that he is mightier than death and corruption, being life and life-giving as God, the resurrection has borne witness;
因為他既是神,是生命、是賜人生命的,便勝過死亡與敗壞,這事復活已經作了見證;
1:685
ἐγήγερκε γὰρ τὸν ἑαυτοῦ ναόν
for he raised up his own temple.
因為他叫自己的殿復起了。
1:686
Τοιγάρτοι φησὶν θεσπέσιος Παῦλος·
Therefore the inspired Paul says:
故此那受感的保羅說:
1:687
Οὐ γὰρ ἐπαισχύνομαι τὸ Εὐαγγέλιον·
For I am not ashamed of the gospel;
我不以福音為恥;
1:688
δύναμις γὰρ Θεοῦ ἐστιν εἰς σωτηρίαν παντὶ τῷ πιστεύοντι
for it is the power of God unto salvation to everyone who believes.
因為這福音本是神的大能,要救一切相信的人。
1:689
λόγος γὰρ τοῦ σταυροῦ τοῖς μὲν ἀπολλυμένοις μωρία ἐστί, τοῖς δὲ σωζομένοις ἡμῖν δύναμις Θεοῦ ἐστιν, αὐτοῖς δὲ τοῖς κλητοῖς, Ἰουδαίοις τε καὶ Ἕλλησι, Χριστὸς Θεοῦ δύναμις καὶ Θεοῦ σοφία
For the word of the cross is foolishness to those who are perishing, but to us who are being saved it is the power of God; and to those very ones who are called, both Jews and Greeks, Christ the power of God and the wisdom of God.
因為十字架的道理,在那滅亡的人為愚拙,在我們得救的人卻為神的大能;對那蒙召的,無論是猶太人、希臘人,基督總為神的能力、神的智慧。
1:690
Καὶ μὴν καὶ αὐτὸς Υἱός, μέλλων ἀναβαίνειν ἐπὶ τὸ σωτήριον πάθος·
And indeed the Son himself, when about to go up to the saving passion:
並且那子自己,當他將要上去受那救贖之苦難時:
1:691
Νῦν ἐδοξάσθη, φησίν, Υἱὸς τοῦ ἀνθρώπου, καὶ Θεὸς ἐδοξάσθη ἐν αὐτῷ, καὶ Θεὸς δοξάσει αὐτὸν ἐν ἑαυτῷ, καὶ εὐθὺς δοξάσει αὐτόν
Now is the Son of Man glorified, he says, and God is glorified in him; and God will glorify him in himself, and will straightway glorify him.
他說,如今人子得了榮耀,神在人子身上也得了榮耀;神要在自己裡面榮耀人子,並且要立刻榮耀他。
1:692
Ἀνεβίω γὰρ σκυλεύσας τὸν ᾅδην, καὶ τοῦτο οὐκ εἰς μακράν, ἀλλ' οἷον εὐθὺς καὶ κατὰ πόδας τοῦ παθεῖν
For he came back to life, having despoiled Hades — and that not after a long time, but as it were straightway and hard on the heels of the suffering.
因為他擄掠了陰間,又活了過來——這事並非過了許久,乃是彷彿緊接著受苦之後立刻成就的。
1:693
{Β} Καίτοι φησὶν πάνσοφος Παῦλος·
{B} And yet the all-wise Paul says:
{乙}然而那極有智慧的保羅說:
1:694
Εἰ δοκιμὴν ζητεῖτε τοῦ ἐν ἐμοὶ λαλοῦντος Χριστοῦ, ὃς οὐκ ἀσθενεῖ, ἀλλὰ δυνατεῖ ἐν ὑμῖν
If you seek a proof of Christ speaking in me — who is not weak toward you, but is mighty in you.
你們既然尋求基督在我裡面說話的憑據——他向你們並不軟弱,在你們裡面倒是有大能的。
1:695
Καὶ γὰρ ἐσταυρώθη ἐξ ἀσθενείας, ἀλλὰ ζῇ ἐκ δυνάμεως Θεοῦ
For indeed he was crucified out of weakness, but he lives out of the power of God.
他因軟弱被釘在十字架上,卻因神的大能仍然活著。
1:696
Εἶτα πῶς αὐτὸν ἀσθενῆσαι φαίη τις ἂν τὸν Λόγον, καὶ μὴν καὶ ἐκ δυνάμεως ζῆσαι Θεοῦ; {Α} Οὐ γὰρ ἄνω τε καὶ κάτω τὸν τοῦ Θεοῦ Λόγον σάρκα τε γενέσθαι καὶ ἐνανθρωπῆσαί φαμεν; {Β} Ναί
Then how could anyone say that the Word himself was weak, and yet lived out of the power of God? {A} Do we not say up and down that the Word of God both became flesh and became man? {B} Yes.
那麼,怎能有人說那道自己軟弱,卻又因神的大能而活呢?{甲}我們不是再三地說,神的道既成了肉身、又成了人嗎?{乙}是的。
1:697
Πῶς γὰρ οὔ; {Α} Οὐκοῦν, ἀσθενήσας σαρκί, καθὸ πέφηνεν ἄνθρωπος, ἔζησεν οὗτος ἐκ δυνάμεως Θεοῦ, καὶ οὐκ ἀλλοτρίας μᾶλλον, ἀλλὰ τῆς ἐνούσης αὐτῷ
For how not? {A} Therefore, he who was weak in the flesh, insofar as he appeared as man, this same one lived out of the power of God — and not of an alien power, but of the one that was in him.
怎能不是呢?{甲}所以,那在肉身中軟弱的,就他顯為人而言,這同一位卻是因神的大能而活——並非因別人的能力,乃是因那在他裡面的能力。
1:698
{Β} Καὶ μὴν Πατὴρ αὐτὸν ἀναστῆσαι λέγεται·
{B} And yet the Father is said to have raised him;
{乙}然而經上說是父叫他復活的;
1:699
γέγραπται γὰρ ὅτι Κατὰ τὴν ἐνέργειαν τοῦ κράτους τῆς ἰσχύος αὐτοῦ, ἣν ἐνήργηκεν ἐν τῷ Χριστῷ, ἐγείρας αὐτὸν ἐκ νεκρῶν, καὶ καθίσας ἐν δεξιᾷ αὐτοῦ ἐν τοῖς ἐπουρανίοις, ὑπεράνω πάσης Ἀρχῆς καὶ Ἐξουσίας καὶ Κυριότητος καὶ παντὸς ὀνόματος ὀνομαζομένου
for it is written: According to the working of the might of his power, which he wrought in Christ when he raised him from the dead and seated him at his right hand in the heavenly places, far above all rule and authority and power and dominion, and every name that is named.
因為經上記著說:照著他在基督身上所運行的、那大能大力的作為,使他從死裡復活,叫他在天上坐在自己的右邊,遠超過一切執政的、掌權的、有能的、主治的,和一切有名的。
1:700
{Α} Ἀλλ' αὐτὸν εἶναί φαμεν τὴν ζωοποιὸν δύναμιν τοῦ Πατρός, καὶ τοῖς τοῦ τεκόντος ἀξιώμασιν < φυσικῶς> ἐναβρύνεσθαι, καὶ εἰ γέγονε σάρξ, καὶ αὐτομάρτυς αὐτὸς εἰσβήσεται λέγων·
{A} But we say that he himself is the life-giving power of the Father, and that he naturally exults in the dignities of the One who begot him; and even though he became flesh, he himself will come forward as his own witness, saying:
{甲}但我們說,他自己就是父那賜人生命的能力,並且他按本性以那生他者的尊榮為誇耀;即使他成了肉身,他自己也要出來作自己的見證說:
1:701
Ὥσπερ γὰρ Πατὴρ οὓς θέλει ζωοποιεῖ, οὕτω καὶ Υἱὸς οὓς θέλει ζωοποιεῖ
For just as the Father raises the dead and gives them life, so also the Son gives life to whom he wills.
因為父怎樣叫所願意的人得生命,子也照樣叫所願意的人得生命。
1:702
Καὶ τοῦτο ἀμογητὶ κατορθοῦν εὖ μάλα δυνάμενος, τοῖς Ἰουδαίων δήμοις προσπεφώνηκε λέγων·
And being well able to accomplish this without toil, he proclaimed to the crowds of the Jews, saying:
他既極能毫不費力地成就這事,便向猶太人的群眾宣告說:
1:703
Λύσατε τὸν ναὸν τοῦτον, καὶ ἐν τρισὶν ἡμέραις ἐγερῶ αὐτόν
Destroy this temple, and in three days I will raise it up.
你們拆毀這殿,我三日內要把它重建起來。
1:704
Πλὴν ἀναστὰς κεκάθικεν ἐν δεξιᾷ τοῦ Πατρός, ἐν τοῖς ἐπουρανίοις, ὑπεράνω πάσης Ἀρχῆς καὶ Ἐξουσίας καὶ Κυριότητος καὶ παντὸς ὀνόματος ὀνομαζομένου
Moreover, having risen, he sat down at the right hand of the Father, in the heavenly places, far above all rule and authority and power and dominion, and every name that is named.
並且他既復活了,便坐在父的右邊,在天上,遠超過一切執政的、掌權的、有能的、主治的,和一切有名的。
1:705
{Α} Ἀλλὰ τὸ ἰσότιμόν τινι γενέσθαι λεγόμενον εἴη ἂν οὐχ ἓν μᾶλλον τῷ ἀριθμῷ, καθάπερ ἤδη προεῖπον, ἀλλ' ἓν μεθ' ἑνός
{A} But the thing said to be "of equal honor" with another would not be rather one in number, as I have already said, but one with another.
{甲}但那被說成與另一位「同等尊榮」的,正如我先前所說,便不是在數目上為一,乃是一個與另一個並立。
1:706
{Β} Σαφηνιεῖς οὖν ἄρα τοῦτο ἡμῖν [ εἰσέτι]
{B} Will you then make this clear to us [still further]?
{乙}那麼,你還要〔進一步〕為我們說明這事嗎?
1:707
καὶ ἕτερα, καὶ οὐκ ἀγεννῆ συναγόρευσιν τὴν ὑπέρ γε τῶν ἱερῶν δογμάτων καθάπερ τινὰ παντευχίαν ἀναλαβών, ἀνταναστήσω τὸ ἀληθὲς τοῖς φρονοῦσι τὰ διεστραμμένα
and other things too; and taking up a not-ignoble defense on behalf of the sacred doctrines as a kind of full panoply, I will set up the truth against those who think distorted things.
還有別的事;我要為那聖潔的教義拿起一個不卑微的辯護,如同一副全副軍裝,把真理立起來,與那些思想乖謬的人對抗。
1:708
Ὅτι γὰρ μονογενὴς τοῦ Θεοῦ Λόγος, οὐ μεσολαβοῦντος τὴν οἰκονομίαν υἱοῦ παρ' αὐτὸν ἑτέρου καὶ συναφθέντος αὐτῷ σχετικῶς, κατήργηκε τοῦ θανάτου τὸ κράτος, αὐτὸς δὲ μᾶλλον δι' ἑαυτοῦ, πιστώσεται λέγων·
For that the only-begotten Word of God — without any other son beside him mediating the economy and conjoined to him relatively — abolished the dominion of death, but rather he himself did so through himself, he will give assurance, saying:
至於神那獨生的道——並沒有另一個子在他旁邊居間執行救恩計畫、又相對地與他聯合——廢去了死亡的權勢,反倒是他自己藉著自己成就了這事,這一點他要親自作保證說:
1:709
Οὕτω γὰρ ἠγάπησεν Θεὸς τὸν κόσμον ὥστε τὸν Υἱὸν αὐτοῦ τὸν μονογενῆ ἔδωκεν, ἵνα πᾶς πιστεύων εἰς αὐτὸν μὴ ἀπόληται, ἀλλ' ἔχῃ ζωὴν αἰώνιον
For God so loved the world that he gave his only-begotten Son, that everyone who believes in him should not perish, but have eternal life.
神愛世人,甚至將他的獨生子賜給他們,叫一切信他的,不至滅亡,反得永生。
1:710
Αἴροντος δὲ ὑψοῦ τὴν εἰς τὸν κόσμον ἀγάπην τοῦ Θεοῦ καὶ Πατρός, ὑπερμεγέθη τε καὶ ὑπερφυᾶ γεγενῆσθαι λέγοντος, ἀνθότου κατασμικρύνουσιν οἱ διεναντίας, οὐ τὸν ἀληθῶς Υἱὸν ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν δεδόσθαι λέγοντες, ἀλλ' ἕνα τῶν καθ' ἡμᾶς, εἰσποίητον ἔχοντα τὴν τῆς υἱότητος χάριν, εἰς τὸν τοῦ κατὰ φύσιν Υἱοῦ τόπον ἀναβιβάζοντες, ὄντος δὲ Μονογενοῦς τοῦ δοθέντος ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν; Εἶτα γεγραφότος Ἰωάννου σαφῶς·
But when God and the Father lifts up high the love toward the world, declaring it to have come to be exceedingly great and supernatural, why do those on the opposite side belittle it, saying that not the true Son was given for us, but one of those like us, having the grace of sonship by adoption, exalting him to the place of the natural Son — though it is the Only-begotten who was given for us? And then, when John has clearly written:
但當神與父高舉那向世人的愛,宣告這愛何等超絕浩大、超乎自然之時,那些持相反意見的人為何要貶低它,說那為我們所賜的不是真實的子,乃是與我們同類者之一,徒因收納得了兒子名分的恩典,竟把他高抬到那本性之子的地位——其實那為我們所賜的乃是獨生子?況且,當約翰清楚寫道:
1:711
μονογενὴς Θεός, ὢν εἰς τὸν κόλπον τοῦ Πατρός, πῶς οὐκ ἂν ἀγάσαιτό τις τῆς ἀμαθίας αὐτούς, ἐξωθοῦντας μὲν τῆς οἰκονομίας τὸν μονογενῆ Θεὸν Λόγον, ἀντεισφέροντας δέ, ὡς ἔφην, ταῖς θύραθεν δόξαις ἐξωραϊσθέντα τινὰ καὶ ἐπακτὸν ἔχοντα τὸ τῆς θεότητος ὄνομα; Εἶτα τί τὸ μέγα καὶ ἀξιάγαστον ἐν τῇ τοῦ Πατρὸς ἀγάπῃ φανεῖται λοιπὸν εἰ μέρος τι κόσμου, καὶ τοῦτο βραχύ, δέδωκεν ὑπὲρ αὐτοῦ;Ἢ τάχα που καὶ ἀνεπίπληκτον εἰπεῖν ὡς λελύτρωται κόσμος οὐδὲν ἔχων παρὰ Θεοῦ, ἀλλὰ τοῖς αὐτοῦ μέρεσι πρὸς τοῦτο ὑπηρετούμενος
The only-begotten God, who is in the bosom of the Father — how could one not be amazed at their ignorance, who thrust the only-begotten God the Word out of the economy, and bring in instead, as I said, someone adorned with externally-derived glories and having the name of Godhead as something acquired? And then what great and admirable thing will be seen any longer in the love of the Father, if he gave for the world some part of the world, and that a small one? Or perhaps it could even be said without reproach that the world has been redeemed having nothing from God, but served toward this by its own parts.
那在父懷裡的獨生神——人怎能不驚異於他們的無知呢?他們把那獨生的神之道從救恩計畫中排擠出去,反倒如我所說,引進一個以外來榮耀裝飾、把神性之名當作後天附加之物的人。那麼,若父為世人所賜的不過是世界的一部分,而且是極小的一部分,他的愛裡還有甚麼偉大可羨慕的呢?又或許還可以毫無顧忌地說,世界被贖回,並未從神得著甚麼,乃是靠世界自己的一部分為此效力罷了。
1:712
{ Α} Πάθοι μὲν ἂν αὐτὸς εἰς ἰδίαν φύσιν τὸ σύμπαν οὐδέν
{A} He himself, then, would in his own nature suffer nothing whatsoever.
{甲}如此說來,他自己按其本性絕不會受任何苦。
1:713
Ἀσώματος γὰρ ὑπάρχων ὡς Θεός, ἔξω που πάντως κείσεται τοῦ παθεῖν
For being incorporeal as God, he will assuredly lie altogether outside of suffering.
因為他既是神,是無形體的,便必定全然在受苦之外。
1:714
Ἐπεὶ δὲ κατὰ τὴν αὐτοῦ φωνήν, τὴν διά γέ φημι τῆς τοῦ Ψάλλοντος λύρας, σῶμα αὐτῷ κατήρτισται παρὰ τοῦ Πατρός, παρῆλθεν ἐνσώματος τοῦ ποιῆσαι τὸ θέλημα αὐτοῦ
But since, according to his own utterance — I mean that through the lyre of the Psalmist — a body was prepared for him by the Father, he came embodied to do his will.
但既然照著他自己的話——我是指藉那詩篇作者之琴所說的——父為他預備了身體,他便帶著身體前來,要遵行父的旨意。
1:715
Τοῦτο δὲ ἦν διὰ τοῦ τιμίου σταυροῦ λύτρωσις καὶ ἀνακεφαλαίωσις τῶν ὅλων δι' αὐτοῦ τε καὶ εἰς αὐτὸν εὖ μάλα κατορθουμένη
And this was the redemption through the precious cross, and the recapitulation of all things, very well accomplished through him and unto him.
這就是藉著寶貴十字架而成的救贖,並萬有的歸總,都極美地藉著他、又歸於他成就了。
1:716
Συλλήψεται δὲ οἷς ἔφην καὶ πανάριστος Παῦλος ὡδὶ γεγραφώς·
And the most excellent Paul will assist in what I have said, having written thus:
那極卓越的保羅也要在我所說的事上相助,他這樣寫道:
1:717
Τοῦτο φρονεῖτε ἕκαστος ἐν ὑμῖν αὐτοῖς καὶ ἐν Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ, ὃς ἐν μορφῇ Θεοῦ ὑπάρχων, οὐχ ἁρπαγμὸν ἡγήσατο τὸ εἶναι ἴσα Θεῷ, ἀλλ' ἑαυτὸν ἐκένωσε, μορφὴν δούλου λαβών, ἐν ὁμοιώματι ἀνθρώπων γενόμενος·
Let each of you have this mind in yourselves which was also in Christ Jesus, who, being in the form of God, did not count it robbery to be equal with God, but emptied himself, taking the form of a servant, being made in the likeness of men;
你們當以基督耶穌的心為心:他本有神的形像,不以自己與神同等為強奪的,反倒倒空自己,取了奴僕的形像,成為人的樣式;
1:718
καὶ σχήματι εὑρεθεὶς ὡς ἄνθρωπος, ἐταπείνωσεν ἑαυτόν, γενόμενος ὑπήκοος μέχρι θανάτου, θανάτου δὲ σταυροῦ
and being found in fashion as a man, he humbled himself, becoming obedient unto death, even death on a cross.
既有人的樣子,就自己卑微,存心順服,以至於死,且死在十字架上。
1:719
Τίνα γὰρ εἶναι φὴς τὸν ὑπάρχοντα μὲν ἐν μορφῇ τοῦ Θεοῦ καὶ Πατρός, εἶτα μένειν ἐξὸν ἐν ἰσότητι πρὸς αὐτόν, οὐχ ἁρπαγμὸν ἡγησάμενον τὸ ὑπερφερὲς οὕτω καὶ θεοπρεπὲς ἀξίωμα, καὶ τὴν κατὰ πάντων ὑπεροχήν; Οὐχὶ τὸν ἐξ αὐτοῦ πεφηνότα Θεὸν Λόγον; Εἶτα πῶς οὐχ ἅπασιν ἐναργὲς τὸ χρῆμά ἐστιν; Ἀλλ' οὗτος αὐτὸς ἐν μορφῇ καὶ ἰσότητι τοῦ Πατρός, μορφὴν δούλου λαβὼν οὐ κατὰ συνάφειαν σχετικήν, <ἀλλ'> Ἐν ὁμοιώματι ἀνθρώπων γενόμενος καὶ σχήματι εὑρεθεὶς ὡς ἄνθρωποςἦν γὰρ μετὰ τούτου καὶ Θεόςἐταπείνωσεν ἑαυτόν, γέγονε δὲ καὶ ὑπήκοος μέχρι θανάτου, θανάτου δὲ σταυροῦ
For who do you say is the one who, being in the form of God and the Father, and then, though it was permitted to remain in equality with him, did not count that so transcendent and God-befitting dignity, and the supremacy over all things, a thing to be grasped? Is it not he who shone forth from him, God the Word? Then how is the matter not evident to all? But this same one, in the form and equality of the Father, taking the form of a servant — not by a relative conjunction, but Being made in the likeness of men and found in fashion as a man — for he was also God along with this — humbled himself, and became also obedient unto death, even death on a cross.
因為你說,那本有神與父之形像、然後雖蒙允許仍可與他同等、卻不以那超絕無比、配得神之尊貴並凌駕萬有的優越為強奪而緊抓不放的,是誰呢?豈不是那從他顯出來的神之道嗎?那麼這事怎能不向眾人顯明呢?這同一位,既在父的形像與同等之中,取了奴僕的形像——並非藉相對的聯合,乃是「成為人的樣式、有人的樣子」——因為他在此之外仍是神——便自己卑微,又存心順服,以至於死,且死在十字架上。
1:720
{ Β} Ἀλλ' εἴρηται, φασί, περὶ αὐτοῦ ὅτι ἐχαρίσατο αὐτῷ Θεὸς ὄνομα τὸ ὑπὲρ πᾶν ὄνομα, ἵνα ἐν τῷ ὀνόματι Ἰησοῦ <Χριστοῦ> πᾶν γόνυ κάμψῃ
{B} But it has been said concerning him, they object, that God gave him the name which is above every name, that in the name of Jesus <Christ> every knee should bow.
{乙}但他們反駁說,論到他經上記著:神賜給他那超乎萬名之上的名,叫一切在天上的,因耶穌〔基督〕的名無不屈膝。
1:721
δὲ ἦν Λόγος, δῆλον δὲ ὅτι Θεός, πῶς ἂν νοοῖτο λαβών; Ἔστι τοίνυν ἀναγκαῖον τῷ ἀναληφθέντι μᾶλλον ἀνθρώπῳ δεδόσθαι λέγειν τὸ ὑπὲρ πᾶν ὄνομα, ἵνα μή τι τῶν ἀπεοικότων φρονοῦντες ἁλισκώμεθα περὶ τοῦ Μονογενοῦς
But that which the Word was — clearly, God — how could it be conceived as receiving? It is therefore necessary to say that the name above every name was rather given to the assumed man, lest, thinking something improper concerning the Only-begotten, we be caught out.
但那道本是的——顯然就是神——怎能想像他是「領受」的呢?所以必須說,那超乎萬名之上的名乃是賜給那被取的人,免得我們對獨生子存著甚麼不合宜的想法而被指出錯來。
1:722
δεδόσθαι λέγειν αὐτῷ παρὰ τοῦ Πατρός, ἵνα καὶ ἐν ἀνθρωπότητι νοῆται Θεὸς καὶ ἐν ὑπερτάτοις ὑψώμασιν τὴν καθ' ἡμᾶς ταπείνωσιν ἀνατλάς, ἵνα μὴ νέος καὶ ἀρτιφανὴς ἀγγέλοις τε καὶ ἀνθρώποις εἰσκομίζηται θεός, τὴν τῆς θεότητος δόξαν οὐκ οὐσιωδῶς ἐνυπάρχουσαν ἔχων, ἀλλ' ἔξωθεν εἰσκεκριμένην, καὶ ὡς ἐν μόνῃ θελήσει τοῦ Θεοῦ καὶ Πατρός; {Β} Αὐτῷ δὴ οὖν ἄρα τῷ ἐκ Θεοῦ Πατρὸς φύντι Λόγῳ δεδόσθαι φαμὲν τὸ ὄνομα τὸ ὑπὲρ πᾶν ὄνομα; {Α} Πάνυ μὲν οὖν
we say it was given to him by the Father, in order that he might be conceived as God even in his humanity, and that he who endured our lowliness might be in the highest heights — so that no new and newly-appeared god be introduced to angels and men, one having the glory of Godhead not essentially indwelling, but separated off from outside, and as it were only in the will of God and the Father. {B} To the very Word, then, begotten of God the Father, do we say the name above every name was given? {A} Most assuredly.
我們說這名是父賜給他的,為要叫他即使在人性中也被認為是神,並叫那忍受了我們卑微的,得居於至高之處——免得有一位嶄新、剛剛出現的神被引介給天使和世人,這神所有的神性榮耀並非本質性地內住,乃是從外面隔分而來、彷彿僅在於神與父的意願之中。{乙}那麼,我們是說那超乎萬名之上的名乃是賜給那從父神所生的道嗎?{甲}的確如此。
1:723
Εἶσι δὲ ἡμῖν λόγος οὐκ ἀπὸ σκοποῦ, εἴπερ ἐστὶν οὐ κατεψευσμένον ὡς οὐχ ἁρπαγμὸν ἡγήσατο τὸ εἶναι ἴσα Θεῷ, καταπεφοίτηκε δέ πως ἐπὶ τὸ μὴ ὂν ἐν δόξῃ, καθὰ πέφηνεν ἄνθρωπος
And our argument proceeds not off the mark, if indeed it is not falsely stated that he did not count being equal with God a thing to be grasped, but somehow descended into that which is not in glory, insofar as he appeared as man.
我們的論述若沒有偏離目標,那麼——倘若「他不以自己與神同等為強奪的」這話不是虛假——他便是不知怎地降入了那毫無榮耀的境地,就他顯為人而言。
1:724
Πατὴρ μείζων μού ἐστι, καίτοι μετὸν αὐτῷ καὶ ἐνυπάρχοντι ἀεὶ καθὸ νοεῖται καί ἐστι Θεός, καὶ ἐξ αὐτοῦ γεγέννηται κατὰ φύσιν, τὸ ἀπαραλλάκτως ἔχειν πρὸς πᾶν ὁτιοῦν, καὶ τῇ τῆς θεότητος ἐναβρύνεσθαι δόξῃ
The Father is greater than I — and yet there belongs to him, and ever indwells in him insofar as he is conceived and is God, and is begotten of him by nature, the having of an absolute identity with respect to anything whatsoever, and the exulting in the glory of Godhead.
「父是比我大的」——然而那不變地與一切相同、並以神性的榮耀為誇耀的事,本屬於他、又永遠內住於他,就他被認為是、並且是神而言,又是按本性從父所生而言。
1:725
Ἔδει δὴ οὖν τὸν καταφοιτήσαντα δι' ἡμᾶς εἰς τὸ τῆς ἀνθρωπότητος μέτρον οὐκ ἀπολισθῆσαι δοκεῖν τῆς ἐνούσης αὐτῷ κατὰ φύσιν λαμπρότητος καὶ ὑπεροχῆς, ἀλλ' ἐν κενώσει τῇ καθ' ἡμᾶς τὸ πλῆρες ἔχοντα θεϊκῶς, καὶ ἐν ταπεινώσει τὸ ὑψηλόν, καὶ τὸ φύσει προσὸν ὡς δοτὸν διὰ τὸ ἀνθρώπινον προσκυνεῖσθαι πρὸς ἁπάντων
It was therefore necessary that he who descended for our sake to the measure of humanity should not seem to have slipped from the brilliance and supremacy that belong to him by nature, but, in our self-emptying, should have the fullness divinely, and in lowliness the height, and that what belongs to him by nature should, as if given, be worshipped by all on account of his humanity.
故此,那為我們的緣故降到人性程度的,便必須不像是從他按本性所有的光輝與優越中滑落了,反倒在我們這樣的倒空中按神性具有那豐滿,在卑微中具有那崇高,並使那本性所有的,因著人性,彷彿是被賜下的一般,受眾人敬拜。
1:726
Κάμπτει γὰρ αὐτῷ πᾶν γόνυ τῶν τε ἐν οὐρανοῖς καὶ ἐπὶ γῆς, καὶ πᾶν τάγμα δοξολογεῖ
For to him every knee bows, of things in heaven and on earth, and every order glorifies him.
因為一切在天上和地上的,無不向他屈膝,各等次序都榮耀他。
1:727
Κύριος γὰρ εἶναι πιστεύεται Ἰησοῦς Χριστὸς εἰς δόξαν Θεοῦ Πατρός
For Jesus Christ is believed to be Lord, to the glory of God the Father.
因為人都信耶穌基督為主,使榮耀歸與父神。
1:728
Καὶ γοῦν ἔφη πρὸς τὸν ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς Πατέρα καὶ Θεόν·
And so he said to the Father and God who is in the heavens:
故此他向那在諸天之上的父與神說:
1:729
Πάτερ, δόξασόν με τῇ δόξῃ εἶχον πρὸ τοῦ τὸν κόσμον εἶναι παρὰ σοί
Father, glorify me with the glory which I had with you before the world was.
父啊,求你使我與你同享榮耀,就是未有世界以先,我同你所有的榮耀。
1:730
Ἆρ' οὖν, εἰπέ μοι, προκόσμιος ἦν ἄνθρωπος ὃν ἀνειλῆφθαί φασι παρὰ τοῦ Μονογενοῦς κατὰ συνάφειαν σχετικήν; {Β} Οὐδαμῶς
{A} Tell me then: was the man, whom they say was assumed by the Only-begotten according to a relative conjunction, pre-existent before the world? {B} By no means.
{甲}那麼請告訴我:他們所說那被獨生子按相對聯合所取的「人」,是在世界以先就已存在的嗎?{乙}絕不是。
1:731
{ Α} Τίς οὖν ἄρα ἐστὶν δόξαν αἰτῶν ἣν καὶ πρὸ αὐτῆς τῆς τοῦ κόσμου καταβολῆς ἐνυπάρχειν ἑαυτῷ φησιν, ἀεὶ καὶ διὰ παντὸς ὄντι παρὰ Θεῷ; Οὐχ συναΐδιος τῷ Πατρὶ Θεὸς Λόγος, συνθρονός τε καὶ συνυφεστηκὼς αὐτῷ, περὶ οὗ φησιν πάνσοφος εὐαγγελιστὴς Ἰωάννης·
{A} Who, then, is the one asking for the glory which he says was already indwelling in himself before the very foundation of the world, since he is always and continually with God? Is it not God the Word, coeternal with the Father, sharing his throne and co-subsisting with him, concerning whom the all-wise evangelist John says:
{甲}那麼,那位求那榮耀的是誰呢?他說那榮耀甚至在創世以先就已內住於他自己,因為他常與神同在,永不間斷。豈不是那與父同永、與父同寶座、與父同存的神之道嗎?那極有智慧的福音書作者約翰論到他說:
1:732
Λόγος ἦν πρὸς τὸν Θεόν, καὶ Θεὸς ἦν Λόγος; {Β} Πῶς γὰρ οὔ; {Α} Ὥσπερ οὖν τῆς δόξης Κύριος ὤν, εἶτα καθεὶς ἑαυτὸν διὰ μέσου πρὸς τὸ δυσκλεὲς τῆς δούλου μορφῆς, τῆς ἐνούσης ἀεὶ δόξης ἑαυτῷ τὴν ἀνάληψιν αἰτεῖ, καὶ τοῦτο δρῶν ἀνθρωποπρεπῶς, οὕτω καὶ Θεὸς ὑπάρχων ἀεί, πρὸς τὴν τῆς ἰδίας θεότητος ὑπεροχήν τε καὶ δόξαν ἐκ τῶν καθ' ἡμᾶς μέτρων ἀναφοιτᾷ, ἵν' ὡς ἑνὶ λοιπὸν Υἱῷ τῷ κατὰ φύσιν καὶ ἀληθινῷ, καίτοι καθ' ἡμᾶς γεγονότι καὶ σεσαρκωμένῳ, κάμπτῃ πᾶν γόνυ, καθάπερ ἔφην ἀρτίως
The Word was with God, and the Word was God? {B} For how not? {A} Just as, then, being the Lord of glory and then lowering himself through the midst into the ignobility of the servant's form, he asks for the assumption of the glory that is ever in him, doing this in a manner befitting man; so too, being ever God, he ascends from our measures to the supremacy and glory of his own Godhead, in order that — as now to one Son, the natural and true one, even though he became like us and was made flesh — every knee may bow, as I said just now.
「道與神同在,道就是神」?{乙}怎能不是呢?{甲}那麼,正如他既是榮耀的主、又從中間降卑到奴僕形像的卑賤裡,便以合乎人的方式求取那常在他裡面的榮耀之歸回;照樣,他既永遠是神,便從我們的程度上升到他自己神性的優越與榮耀,好叫——如今向著那一位子,就是那本性的、真實的子,雖然他成了我們的樣式、又取了肉身——萬膝都向他屈下,正如我方才所說。
1:733
Ταυτὶ γάρ, οἶμαι, φρονοῦντες ὡδέ τε πιστεύοντες, ἐγκλημάτων ἀνθρωπολατρίας οὐρανόν τε καὶ γὴν ἀπαλλάξομεν
For thinking these things, I believe, and believing thus, we shall free heaven and earth from the charges of man-worship.
因為我相信,我們若如此思想、又如此相信,便要使天地脫去拜人的罪名。
1:734
Γέγραπται γὰρ ὅτι Κύριον τὸν Θεόν σου προσκυνήσεις, καὶ αὐτῷ μόνῳ λατρεύσεις
For it is written: You shall worship the Lord your God, and him only shall you serve.
因為經上記著說:當拜主你的神,單要事奉他。
1:735
{Β} Πλείστων ἂν δέοιτο τῶν ἐπικουρημάτων ἐπὶ τῷδε λόγος
{B} The argument on this point would need very many supports.
{乙}關於這一點的論述,恐怕需要極多的佐證。
1:736
Ἴθι δὴ οὖν καὶ δι' ἑτέρων ἡμῖν ἐννοιῶν διασάφει τὸ μυστήριον
Come then, and explain the mystery to us through other considerations as well.
那麼來吧,也請你藉著別的思路,為我們說明這奧祕。
1:737
{ Α} Οὐκοῦν εἶμί τοι, καὶ μάλα προθύμως
{A} Then I will indeed go on, and that quite readily.
{甲}那我便繼續講下去,並且十分樂意。
1:738
πρῶτος ἄνθρωπος ἐκ γῆς χοϊκός, δεύτερος ἐξ οὐρανοῦ, καὶ μὴν καὶ αὐτοῦ τοῦ Υἱοῦ, Ὅτι καταβέβηκα ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ οὐχ ἵνα ποιῶ τὸ θέλημα τὸ ἐμόν, ἀλλὰ τὸ θέλημα τοῦ πέμψαντός με
The first man is from the earth, earthy; the second from heaven; and indeed of the Son himself: That I have come down from heaven not to do my own will, but the will of him who sent me.
頭一個人是出於地,乃屬土;第二個人是出於天;並且子自己也說:「我從天上降下來,不是要按自己的意思行,乃是要按那差我來者的意思行。」
1:739
Τοῦτο δέ ἐστι τὸ θέλημα τοῦ πέμψαντός με, ἵνα πᾶν δέδωκέ μοι μὴ ἀπολέσω ἐξ αὐτοῦ, ἀλλὰ ἀναστήσω αὐτὸ τῇ ἐσχάτῃ ἡμέρᾳ
And this is the will of him who sent me, that of all that he has given me I should lose nothing, but should raise it up at the last day.
差我來者的意思就是:他所賜給我的,叫我一個也不失落,在末日卻叫他復活。
1:740
Τίνα δὴ οὖν ἄρα φασὶ τὸν ἐξ οὐρανοῦ καθιγμένον; Γεγέννηται γὰρ τὸ σῶμα ἐκ γυναικός
Who, then, do they say is the one who descended from heaven? For the body was begotten of a woman.
那麼,他們說那從天上降下來的是誰呢?因為那身體乃是由婦人所生的。
1:741
{ Β} Τὸν ἐκ Θεοῦ Πατρὸς δηλονότι γεννηθέντα Λόγον
{B} The Word, of course, begotten of God the Father.
{乙}當然是那從父神所生的道。
1:742
Οἶμαι γὰρ οὐχ ἕτερόν τι φρονεῖν ἑλέσθαι παρὰ τοῦτο αὐτούς
For I think they would not choose to think anything other than this.
因為我想,除此以外,他們不會選擇別的想法。
1:743
Γέγραφε δέ που καὶ πάνσοφος Ἰωάννης·
And the all-wise John has somewhere written:
並且那極有智慧的約翰在某處寫道:
1:744
ἄνωθεν ἐρχόμενος ἐπάνω πάντων ἐστίν
He who comes from above is above all.
那從上頭來的,是在萬有之上。
1:745
ἀλλὰ τὸ τοῦ Πατρός; Ἆρ' οὖν οἰήσαιτ' ἄν τις τῶν ἐν ἡμῖν τῆς τοῦ Θεοῦ καὶ Πατρὸς ἡμερότητος ἰέναι κατόπιν τὸν ἐξ αὐτοῦ φύντα Υἱόν, καὶ εἶναι μὲν ἀγαθὸν ἥκιστά γε, τὸ δὲ ἀναστῆσαι τὸ δοθὲν καὶ ἀπαλλάξαι φθορᾶς ἀπᾴδειν αὐτῷ; {Β} Κινδυνεύομεν
but that of the Father? Would anyone among us then suppose that the Son begotten of God and the Father comes after the gentleness of God and the Father, and that he is by no means good, and that to raise up what was given and to deliver it from corruption is out of tune with him? {B} We run that risk.
不過是父的意思罷了?那麼,我們中間有誰會以為,那從神與父所生的子竟落在神與父的良善之後,以為他絕不是良善的,又以為叫那所賜的復活、救它脫離敗壞,與他的本性不相和諧呢?{乙}我們確有陷此險境之虞。
1:746
{Α} Καίτοι καταλογισαίμεθ' ἄν, καὶ μάλα εἰκότως, ὡς, ἐπείπερ ἐστὶν ἀγαθοῦ Πατρὸς γνήσιον γέννημα, νοοῖτ' ἂν ὑπάρχειν καὶ αὐτὸς ἀγαθός, γοῦν αὐτόχρημα ὅτι ἀγαθόν
{A} And yet we would reckon, and quite fittingly, that since he is the genuine offspring of a good Father, he too would be conceived as being good, or rather as goodness itself.
{甲}然而我們會推斷,並且極合宜地推斷:他既是良善之父純正的兒子,便也當被認為是良善的,或更該說,他就是良善本身。
1:747
Ἀπὸ γὰρ τοῦ καρποῦ τὸ δένδρον γινώσκεται, κατὰ τὴν αὐτοῦ φωνήν
For by its fruit the tree is known, according to his own utterance.
因為照他自己的話,樹憑著果子就可認出來。
1:748
ἑωρακὼς ἐμὲ ἑώρακε τὸν Πατέρα
He who has seen me has seen the Father.
人看見了我,就是看見了父。
1:749
{Α} Οὐκ ἀβούλητον μὲν γενέσθαι φαμὲν τῷ Υἱῷ τὸ καταργῆσαι θάνατον καὶ ἀποσοβῆσαι τῶν ἀνθρωπίνων σωμάτων τὴν φθοράν
{A} We say that it was not against the Son's will to abolish death and to drive away corruption from human bodies.
{甲}我們說,廢去死亡、把敗壞從人的身體上驅逐,並非違背子的意願。
1:750
Οὐ γὰρ τέρπεται ἐπ' ἀπωλείᾳ ζώντων, σωτήριοι δὲ καὶ αἱ γενέσεις τοῦ κόσμου, κατὰ τὸ γεγραμμένον
For he does not delight in the destruction of the living, and the generative beginnings of the world are salvific, according to what is written.
因為他不喜悅活人滅亡;照經上所記,世上的萬物受造原是要它們存留的。
1:751
Φθόνῳ δὲ διαβόλου θάνατος εἰσῆλθεν εἰς τὸν κόσμον
But through the envy of the devil death entered into the world.
惟有死,是因魔鬼的嫉妒入了世界。
1:752
Ἀλλ' ἦν οὐχ ἑτέρως τὸ ἀμειδὲς τοῦ θανάτου κατασείεσθαι κράτος, πλὴν ὅτι διὰ μόνης τῆς ἐνανθρωπήσεως τοῦ Μονογενοῦς
But there was no other way for the joyless dominion of death to be shaken down, except only through the incarnation of the Only-begotten.
然而,那慘酷無情之死的權勢,除了單藉那獨生子的成為人之外,別無他法可被搖倒。
1:753
Ταύτῃτοι πέφηνε καθ' ἡμᾶς, καὶ ἴδιον ἐποιήσατο σῶμα τὸ ὑπὸ φθοράν, κατά γε τοὺς ἐνόντας τῇ φύσει λόγους, ἵν' ἐπείπερ ἐστὶν αὐτὸς ζωὴγεγέννηται γὰρ ἐκ ζωῆς τοῦ Πατρόςἐμφυτεύσῃ τὸ ἴδιον ἀγαθὸν αὐτῷ, τουτέστι τὴν ζωήν
For this reason he appeared like us, and made his own the body that was subject to corruption, according to the principles inherent in its nature, so that — since he himself is the life, for he was begotten of the Father who is life — he might implant his own good in it, that is, life.
因此他顯為像我們的樣式,並照那身體本性中固有的法則,把那受敗壞轄制的身體取為自己的,好叫——既然他自己就是生命,因為他是從那作生命的父所生——他可以把自己的善,就是生命,栽植在那身體裡。
1:754
Ἑλομένῳ δὲ ἅπαξ ἐξ ἡμερότητος καὶ φιλανθρωπίας τὴν πρὸς ἡμᾶς ὁμοίωσιν ὑπελθεῖν, ἔδει συμβῆναι καὶ τὸ παθεῖν, τῆς Ἰουδαίων ἀνοσιότητος ἐμπαροινούσης αὐτῷ
And once he had chosen, out of gentleness and love for mankind, to undergo likeness with us, it was necessary that suffering too should come about, since the impiety of the Jews behaved insolently toward him.
他既已出於溫柔和愛人之心選擇接受與我們相像,那麼,受苦也必隨之而來,因為猶太人的不虔向他放肆橫行。
1:755
Ἀλλ' ἦν αὐτῷ φορτικὸν τὸ ἐν τῷ παθεῖν δυσκλεές
But the ignobility involved in suffering was burdensome to him.
但那受苦所帶來的卑賤,對他乃是沉重的負擔。
1:756
Καὶ γοῦν ἐνστάντος καιροῦ καθ' ὃν ἔδει τὸν ὑπέρ γε τῆς ἁπάντων ζωῆς ὑπομεῖναι σταυρόν, ἵνα τὸ παθεῖν ἀβούλητον ἀποφήνῃ, ἀνθρωποπρεπῆ τὴν πρόσοδον καὶ ὡς ἐν σχήματι προσευχῆς ἐποιεῖτο λέγων·
And so, when the time arrived in which he had to endure the cross for the life of all, in order to show that suffering was not against his will, he made his approach in a manner befitting man, and as it were in the guise of prayer, saying:
故此,當那他必須為萬人生命忍受十字架的時候到了,他為要顯明受苦並非違背他的意願,便以合乎人的方式、彷彿以禱告的形式前來,說:
1:757
Πάτερ, εἰ δυνατόν, παρελθέτω ἀπ' ἐμοῦ τὸ ποτήριον τοῦτο
Father, if it is possible, let this cup pass from me.
父啊,倘若可行,求你叫這杯離開我。
1:758
Πλὴν οὐχ ὡς ἐγὼ θέλω, ἀλλ' ὡς σύ
Nevertheless, not as I will, but as you will.
然而不要照我的意思,只要照你的意思。
1:759
Καταβῆναι τὸν ἐξ οὐρανοῦ φησιν, οὐκ ἀβούλητον ποιησόμενον τὸ λυποῦν, ἵνα κατορθώσῃ τοῖς ἐπὶ γῆς τὴν ἀνάστασιν, ἣν δὴ καὶ μόνος αὐτὸς κεκαινοτόμηκε τῇ ἀνθρώπου φύσει
He says that the one from heaven came down — not to make that which grieved him against his will, but in order to accomplish the resurrection for those on earth, which indeed he alone newly inaugurated for human nature.
他說那從天上來的降了下來——並非要使那令他憂傷的事違背他的意願,乃是為要替地上的人成就復活,這復活實在是惟有他為人性所新開創的。
1:760
Γέγονε γὰρ πρωτότοκος ἐκ νεκρῶν κατὰ σάρκα, καὶ ἀπαρχὴ τῶν κεκοιμημένων
For he became the firstborn from the dead according to the flesh, and the firstfruits of those who have fallen asleep.
因為他按肉身成了從死裡首先復生的,又作了睡了之人初熟的果子。
1:761
{ Β} Αὐτοῦ τοιγαροῦν τὸ πάθος καὶ οὐχ ἑτέρου λέγοιτο ἄν, καθὸ πέφηνεν ἄνθρωπος, εἰ καὶ μεμένηκεν ἀπαθὴς καθὸ νοεῖται Θεός
{B} The suffering, therefore, would be said to be his and no other's, insofar as he appeared as man, even though he remained impassible insofar as he is conceived as God.
{乙}如此說來,那受苦便該說是他的,而非別人的,就他顯為人而言;雖然就他被認為是神而言,他仍是不能受苦的。
1:762
Ἐγένετο πρῶτος ἄνθρωπος Ἀδὰμ εἰς ψυχὴν ζῶσαν, ἔσχατος Ἀδὰμ εἰς πνεῦμα ζωοποιοῦν
The first man Adam became a living soul; the last Adam a life-giving spirit.
頭一個人亞當成了有靈的活人,末後的亞當成了賜生命的靈。
1:763
{Β} Ἆρ' οὖν τὸν ἔσχατον Ἀδὰμ τὸν ἐκ Θεοῦ φαμεν ὠνομάσθαι Λόγον; { Α} Οὐ γυμνόν, ὡς ἔφην, γεγονότα δὲ μᾶλλον ἐν ὁμοιώσει τῇ πρὸς ἡμᾶς
{B} Do we then say that the last Adam is a name given to the Word who is from God? {A} Not as bare, as I said, but rather as having become in likeness to us.
{乙}那麼,我們是說「末後的亞當」是給那從神而來的道所起的名嗎?{甲}如我所說,不是指那赤裸的道,乃是指那已成了與我們相像的道。
1:764
Αὐτὸν οὖν εἶναί φαμεν, εἴπερ ἐστὶν οὐκ ἀνθρώπινον, θεοπρεπὲς δὲ μᾶλλον τὸ [ ζωοποιεῖν]
We say, therefore, that it is he himself — if indeed [the giving of life] is not human but rather God-befitting.
故此我們說,這就是他自己——倘若那〔賜生命〕的事不是屬人的,乃是配得神的。
1:765
Κεχρημάτικε δὲ καὶ ἔσχατος Ἀδάμ, ὡς ἐξ Ἀδὰμ γεγονὼςκατὰ σάρκα, καὶ ἀρχὴ δευτέρα τῶν ἐπὶ γῆς, ἀναστοιχειουμένης ἐν αὐτῷ τῆς ἀνθρώπου φύσεως εἰς καινότητα ζωῆς, τῆς ἐν ἁγιασμῷ τε καὶ ἀφθαρσίᾳ, διὰ τῆς ἐκ νεκρῶν ἀναστάσεως·
And he is also called the last Adam, as having come from Adam according to the flesh, and as a second beginning of those on earth, human nature being re-elemented in him into newness of life — the life in sanctification and incorruption — through the resurrection from the dead;
他也被稱為末後的亞當,因他按肉身是從亞當而出的,又作了地上之人的第二個開端,人性在他裡面被重新組成,進入生命的新樣,就是在成聖與不朽中的生命,這乃是藉著從死裡復活而成的;
1:766
κατηργήθη γὰρ οὕτω θάνατος, οὐκ ἀνασχομένης τῆς κατὰ φύσιν ζωῆς ὑποθεῖναι τῇ φθορᾷ τὸ ἴδιον σῶμα, καθότι οὐκ ἦν δυνατὸν κρατεῖσθαι Χριστὸν ὑπ' αὐτῆς, κατὰ τὴν τοῦ θεσπεσίου < Πέτρου> φωνήν
for death was thus abolished, since the life-by-nature did not permit its own body to be subjected to corruption, inasmuch as it was not possible for Christ to be held by it, according to the utterance of the inspired Peter.
死亡就這樣被廢去了,因為那本性的生命不容自己的身體被敗壞所轄制,正如那受感的彼得所說,基督原是不能被死亡拘禁的。
1:767
{ Α} Ἄθρει δὲ δή μοι κἀκεῖνο πρὸς τούτοις
{A} But consider for me this too, besides these things.
{甲}此外,也請你為我思想這一件事。
1:768
{ Β} Τὸ τί δὴ φής; { Α} Ἔφη που Χριστὸς τοῖς ἁγίοις ἀποστόλοις·
{B} What is it you mean? {A} Christ once said to the holy apostles:
{乙}你所說的是甚麼意思?{甲}基督曾對那聖潔的使徒們說:
1:769
Πορευθέντες μαθητεύσατε πάντα τὰ ἔθνη, βαπτίζοντες αὐτοὺς εἰς τὸ ὄνομα τοῦ Πατρὸς καὶ τοῦ Υἱοῦ καὶ τοῦ ἁγίου Πνεύματος
Go and make disciples of all the nations, baptizing them into the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit.
你們要去,使萬民作我的門徒,奉父、子、聖靈的名給他們施洗。
1:770
Βεβαπτίσμεθα δὴ οὖν εἰς ἁγίαν καὶ ὁμοούσιον Τριάδα, τὴν ἔν γέ φημι τῷ Πατρὶ καὶ τῷ Υἱῷ καὶ τῷ ἁγίῳ Πνεύματι
We have therefore been baptized into the holy and consubstantial Trinity — that, I mean, in the Father and the Son and the Holy Spirit.
故此我們是受洗歸入那聖潔、同質的三一——我是說,歸入父、子、聖靈裡。
1:771
οὐκ ἀληθὲς ὅπερ ἔφην; {Β} [Καὶ] πῶς γὰρ οὔ; {Α} Οὐ
Or is what I have said not true? {B} [And] how not? {A} Do we not †
難道我所說的不是真的嗎?{乙}〔的確〕怎能不是呢?{甲}我們豈不是 †
1:772
Πατέρα μὲν νοοῦμεν τὸν γεγεννηκότα, Υἱὸν δὲ δὴ καὶ αὖ τὸν ἐξ αὐτοῦ κατὰ φύσιν γεννηθέντα μονογενῆ Θεὸν Λόγον; {Β} Καὶ πάνυ
† conceive the Father as the one who begot, and the Son in turn as the only-begotten God the Word, begotten of him by nature? {B} Most certainly.
† 把父認作那生育者,又把子認作那從他按本性所生的獨生神之道嗎?{乙}的確如此。
1:773
{Α} Πῶς οὖν εἰς τὸν θάνατον αὐτοῦ βεβαπτίσμεθα, κατὰ τὴν τοῦ μακαρίου Παύλου φωνήν·
{A} How then have we been baptized into his death, according to the utterance of the blessed Paul:
{甲}那麼,照著那有福的保羅所說,我們怎是受洗歸入他的死呢:
1:774
Ὅσοι γάρ, φησίν, εἰς Χριστὸν ἐβαπτίσθημεν, εἰς τὸν θάνατον αὐτοῦ ἐβαπτίσθημεν
For all of us, he says, who were baptized into Christ, were baptized into his death.
他說,我們這受洗歸入基督的人,是受洗歸入他的死。
1:775
Ἐπειδὴ δὲ Θεὸς ὢν φύσει πέρα νοεῖται πάθους, εἶτα παθεῖν ἠθέλησεν, ἵνα σώσῃ τοὺς ὑπὸ φθοράν, ὡμοιώθη κατὰ πάντα τοῖς ἐπὶ γῆς, καὶ ἀπότεξιν ὑπέμεινε τὴν κατὰ σάρκα ἐκ γυναικός, καὶ ἴδιον ἐποιήσατο, ὡς ἔφην, σῶμα, τὸ γεύσασθαι τοῦ θανάτου δυνάμενον, ἀναβιῶναί τε αὖ, ἵνα μένων αὐτὸς ἀπαθής, σαρκὶ τῇ ἰδίᾳ λέγοιτο παθεῖν
But since, being God by nature, he is conceived as beyond suffering, and then willed to suffer in order to save those under corruption, he was made like in all things to those on earth, and endured the birth according to the flesh from a woman, and made his own, as I said, a body capable of tasting death and again of returning to life, so that, while he himself remained impassible, he might be said to suffer in his own flesh.
但既然他按本性是神,被認為是超乎受苦的,後來卻甘願受苦,為要拯救那些在敗壞之下的人,他便在凡事上被造成與地上的人相像,承受了按肉身從婦人而生,又如我所說,把一個能嘗死味、又能復活的身體取為自己的,好叫他自己雖然仍是不能受苦的,卻可被說成在自己的肉身中受了苦。
1:776
Σέσωκε γὰρ < οὕτως> τὸ ἀπολωλός
For he <thus> saved that which was lost.
因為他〔這樣〕救了那失喪的。
1:777
Καὶ γοῦν ἔφασκεν ἐναργῶς·
And so he clearly declared:
故此他明明地說:
1:778
Ἐγώ εἰμι ποιμὴν καλός
I am the good shepherd.
我是好牧人。
1:779
ποιμὴν καλὸς τὴν ψυχὴν ἑαυτοῦ τίθησιν ὑπὲρ τῶν προβάτων
The good shepherd lays down his own life for the sheep.
好牧人為羊捨命。
1:780
Οὐδεὶς αἴρει τὴν ψυχήν μου ἀπ' ἐμοῦ, ἀλλ' ἐγὼ τίθημι αὐτὴν ἀπ' ἐμαυτοῦ
No one takes my life from me, but I lay it down of myself.
沒有人奪我的命去,是我自己捨的。
1:781
Ἐξουσίαν < ἔχω θεῖναι αὐτὴν καὶ ἐξουσίαν> ἔχω λαβεῖν αὐτήν
I have authority <to lay it down, and authority> to take it again.
我有權柄〔捨了它,也有權柄〕再取回來。
1:782
Ἀλλ' ἦν οὐχ ἑνὸς τῶν καθ' ἡμᾶς, οὔτε μὴν ἀνθρώπου κοινοῦ, τὸ ἐξουσίαν ἔχειν θεῖναί τε ψυχὴν καὶ ἀναλαβεῖν αὐτήν
But it belonged to no one of us, nor indeed to a common man, to have authority to lay down a life and to take it up again.
但那有權柄捨命、又再取回的,不屬於我們中間的任何人,也絕不屬於一個尋常人。
1:783
Τέθεικε δὲ καὶ ἀνέλαβεν Μονογενὴς καὶ ἀληθῶς Υἱός, τῶν τοῦ θανάτου βρόχων ἡμᾶς ἔξω τιθείς
And the Only-begotten and true Son both laid it down and took it up, placing us outside the snares of death.
乃是那獨生的、真實的子既捨了命又取了回來,把我們安置在死亡的網羅之外。
1:784
Ἴδοι δ' ἄν τις εὖ μάλα τουτὶ καὶ ἐν ταῖς Μωϋσέως βίβλοις, ὡς ἐν σκιαῖς ἐπὶ τοῖς πάλαι διαμορφούμενον·
And one might see this very well also in the books of Moses, as prefigured in shadows in the things of old;
人也可在摩西的書中極清楚地看見這事,如同在影兒裡、在古時的事上被預表出來;
1:785
ἐξείλετο γὰρ θανάτου καὶ φθορᾶς τοῦ προβάτου σφαγὴ τοὺς ἐξ Ἰσραήλ, καὶ δεδυσώπηκε τὸν ὀλοθρευτήν
for the slaying of the lamb delivered those of Israel from death and corruption, and turned away the destroyer.
因為宰那羊羔便救了以色列人脫離死亡與敗壞,又使那滅命的退避。
1:786
Τύπος δὲ ἦν ἄρα τὸ χρῆμα Χριστοῦ
And the matter was indeed a type of Christ.
這事原是基督的預表。
1:787
Τὸ γὰρ Πάσχα ἡμῶν ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν ἐτύθη Χριστός, ἵνα τὸ ἀμειδὲς τοῦ θανάτου καταλύσῃ κράτος, αἵματί τε τῷ ἰδίῳ κατακτήσηται τὴν ὑπ' οὐρανόν
For Christ our Passover has been sacrificed for us, that he might abolish the joyless dominion of death, and by his own blood acquire all that is under heaven.
因為我們逾越節的羔羊基督已經為我們被殺獻祭了,為要廢去那慘酷無情之死的權勢,並以自己的血贖取那普天之下的。
1:788
Ἠγοράσμεθα γὰρ τιμῆς, καὶ οὔκ ἐσμεν ἑαυτῶν
For we were bought with a price, and we are not our own.
因為我們是用重價買來的,並不是屬自己的。
1:789
Εἷς γὰρ ὑπὲρ πάντων ἀπέθανεν, πάντων ἀξιώτερος, ἵν' οἱ ζῶντες μηκέτι ἑαυτοῖς ζῶσιν, ἀλλὰ τῷ ὑπὲρ αὐτῶν ἀποθανόντι καὶ ἐγερθέντι
For one died for all, the one more worthy than all, that those who live should no longer live for themselves, but for him who died and rose again on their behalf.
因為一人替眾人死了,就是那比眾人都更配的一位;好叫那些活著的人不再為自己活,乃為替他們死而復活的主活。
1:790
Συλλήψεται δὲ καὶ Παῦλος λέγων·
And Paul too will assist, saying:
保羅也要相助,說:
1:791
Ἐγὼ γὰρ διὰ νόμου νόμῳ ἀπέθανον, ἵνα Θεῷ ζήσω
For I through the law died to the law, that I might live to God.
我因律法,就向律法死了,叫我可以向神活著。
1:792
Ζῶ δὲ οὐκ ἔτι ἐγώ, ζῇ δὲ ἐν ἐμοὶ Χριστός
I no longer live, but Christ lives in me.
現在活著的不再是我,乃是基督在我裡面活著。
1:793
δὲ νῦν ζῶ ἐν σαρκί, ἐν πίστει ζῶ, τῇ τοῦ Υἱοῦ τοῦ Θεοῦ, τοῦ ἀγαπήσαντός με, καὶ παραδόντος ἑαυτὸν ὑπὲρ [ ἐμοῦ]
And the life which I now live in the flesh, I live by faith, the faith in the Son of God, who loved me and gave himself up for [me].
並且我如今在肉身活著,是因信神的兒子而活,他是愛〔我〕,為〔我〕捨己的。
1:794
Χριστοῦ τοιγαροῦν οἱ πάντες ἐσμέν, καὶ δι' αὐτοῦ κατηλλάγμεθα τῷ Πατρί, σαρκὶ παθόντος ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν, ἵν' ἡμᾶς ἀποφήνῃ κεκαθαρμένους
We are therefore all Christ's, and through him we have been reconciled to the Father, since he suffered in the flesh for us, that he might present us cleansed.
故此我們都是屬基督的,並藉著他與父和好了,因為他在肉身中為我們受了苦,好叫他使我們得以潔淨。
1:795
Καὶ ἡμᾶς ποτε ὄντας ἀπηλλοτριωμένους καὶ ἐχθροὺς τῇ διανοίᾳ ἐν τοῖς ἔργοις τοῖς πονηροῖς, νυνὶ δὲ ἀποκατήλλαξεν ἐν τῷ σώματι τῆς σαρκὸς αὐτοῦ διὰ τοῦ θανάτου, παραστῆσαι ἡμᾶς ἁγίους καὶ ἀμώμους κατενώπιον αὐτοῦ
And you, who were once alienated and enemies in your mind by your evil works, yet now he has reconciled in the body of his flesh through death, to present you holy and unblemished and blameless before him.
你們從前因著惡行,在心思上與神隔絕、為仇;但如今他藉著他肉身的身體受死,叫你們與他自己和好了,把你們聖潔、無瑕疵、無可責備地獻在他面前。
1:796
Σύνες οὖν ὅπως ἴδιον αἷμα καὶ ἰδίαν σάρκα φησὶν αὐτοῦ τὴν δοθεῖσαν ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν, ἵνα μὴ ἑτέρου παρ' αὐτὸν υἱοῦ λέγωμεν αὐτήν, νοουμένου τε ἀναμέρος, καὶ ψιλῇ συναφείᾳ τετιμημένου, καὶ ἐπακτὴν ἔχοντος δόξαν, καὶ οὐκ οὐσιώδη τὴν ὑπεροχήν, ἐπίβλημα δὲ καὶ ὥσπερ τι προσωπεῖον ἐπερριμμένον αὐτῷ, τό τε τῆς υἱότητος καὶ τῆς ὑπὲρ πάντα θεότητος ὄνομα
Understand, then, how he says that his own blood and his own flesh were what was given for us, lest we should say that it belongs to another son beside him — one conceived separately, honored by a bare conjunction, having an acquired glory and not an essential preeminence, a thing thrown over him like a patch or a kind of mask, both the name of sonship and of the Godhead that is above all things.
你要明白,他怎樣說,那為我們所獻的乃是他自己的血和他自己的肉身,免得我們說這血肉是屬於他旁邊另一個子的——就是那被認為是分開存在、僅藉著空洞的聯合得了尊榮、所有的是後天附加的榮耀、而非本質性的優越的;又免得我們以為那兒子名分和超乎萬有之神性的名,不過是像補丁、像某種面具披在他身上之物。
1:797
Οὕτω γὰρ ἔχοντι κατὰ φύσιν καθὰ φρονεῖν ἐγνώκασιν οἱ δι' ἐναντίας, ἁρμόσειεν ἂν αὐτῷ κατ' οὐδένα τρόπον τὸ χρῆναι λέγειν·
For to one who is of such a nature, as those on the opposite side have determined to think, it would in no way fit that he should be able to say:
因為若他的本性真如那些持相反意見的人所決意想的那樣,那麼,下面這話便絕不適合他說:
1:798
Πῶς γὰρ ἀληθὲς τὸ οὐχ οὕτως ἔχον ὡς λέγεται, νωθὸν δὲ ὥσπερ τι καὶ ψευδώνυμον; Ἀλλὰ μὴν ἀλήθεια Χριστός, καὶ ἐπάνω πάντων ὡς Θεός
For how is that true which is not as it is said to be, but is sluggish and as it were falsely-named? But indeed Christ is truth, and above all things as God.
因為那「並非如所說的那樣、反倒遲鈍而彷彿徒有虛名」的,怎能是真的呢?但基督確實是真理,並且作為神,是在萬有之上。
1:799
Μεμένηκε γὰρ ὅπερ ἦν Λόγος, εἰ καὶ γέγονε σάρξ, ἵν' πάντων ἐπέκεινα καὶ ἐν τοῖς πᾶσι γεγονὼς διὰ τὸ ἀνθρώπινον σωζόμενον ἔχοι τὸ εἶναι πέρα παντὸς καὶ τῶν τῆς κτίσεως ἐπέκεινα μέτρων
For the Word remained what he was, even though he became flesh, so that he who is beyond all and has come to be in all might, through the humanity that is being saved, keep his being beyond everything and beyond the measures of creation.
因為那道仍是他原來所是的,即使他成了肉身,好叫那超乎一切、又臨到萬有之中的,藉著那正得拯救的人性,仍保有其超乎一切、超乎受造界一切尺度的存在。
1:800
{ Β} Ἀλλ' ἐναπομάξεται, φησί, τῷ Θεῷ Λόγῳ πολύ τι τὸ δυσκλεὲς τὸ λέγεσθαι παθεῖν
{B} But they say that much ignobility will be smeared upon God the Word by his being said to suffer.
{乙}但他們說,「說他受苦」這話,必把許多卑賤抹在那神之道身上。
1:801
{ Α} Ἀλλ' αἰσχύνης καταφρονήσας, εἵλετο παθεῖν σαρκὶ δι' ἡμᾶς, κατὰ τὰς Γραφάς
{A} But despising the shame, he chose to suffer in the flesh for us, according to the Scriptures.
{甲}但他輕看羞辱,照著聖經,為我們選擇了在肉身中受苦。
1:802
Ἀρρώστημα δὲ φρενὸς Ἰουδαϊκῆς καὶ τῆς Ἑλλήνων ἀβελτερίας ἔγκλημα δεινὸν καταλογισαίμην ἂν τὸ αἰσχύνεσθαι δοκεῖν τὸ ἐπὶ τῷ σταυρῷ πάθος
And I would reckon it a sickness of the Jewish mind and a grievous charge of Greek folly, to seem to be ashamed of the suffering on the cross.
我倒要把那「以十字架上的苦難為可恥」的看法,算作猶太人心思的疾病、希臘人愚妄的可怕罪過。
1:803
Γράφει γοῦν θεσπέσιος Παῦλος·
And so the inspired Paul writes:
故此那受感的保羅寫道:
1:804
Θεοῦ δύναμιν καὶ Θεοῦ σοφίαν, ὅτι τὸ μωρὸν τοῦ Θεοῦ σοφώτερον τῶν ἀνθρώπων ἐστί, καὶ τὸ ἀσθενὲς τοῦ Θεοῦ ἰσχυρότερον τῶν ἀνθρώπων ἐστί
the power of God and the wisdom of God; because the foolishness of God is wiser than men, and the weakness of God is stronger than men.
神的能力,神的智慧;因為神的愚拙總比人智慧,神的軟弱總比人強壯。
1:805
{Β} Τίνα τρόπον; Συνίημι γὰρ ἥκιστά γε
{B} In what way? For I understand it least of all.
{乙}是怎麼說的呢?因為我實在最不明白。
1:806
{ Α} Οὐ γὰρ Ἰουδαίοις μὲν σκάνδαλον τὸ ἐπὶ τῷ σταυρῷ πάθος γενέσθαι φησίν, Ἕλλησι δὲ μωρίαν; Οἱ μὲν γὰρ ἔφασκον, ἀπηρτημένον ὁρῶντες τοῦ ξύλου, καὶ τὰς μιαιφόνους ἐπ' αὐτῷ σείοντες κεφαλάς·
{A} Does he not say that the suffering on the cross became a stumbling block to the Jews, but foolishness to the Greeks? For the one group, seeing him hung upon the wood and shaking their murderous heads at him, said:
{甲}他豈不是說,十字架上的苦難在猶太人為絆腳石,在希臘人為愚拙嗎?因為那一夥人看見他被掛在木頭上,便向他搖著他們那殺人的頭說:
1:807
Εἰ Υἱὸς εἶ τοῦ Θεοῦ, κατάβηθι <νῦν> ἀπὸ τοῦ σταυροῦ, καὶ πιστεύσομέν σοι
If you are the Son of God, come down <now> from the cross, and we will believe in you.
你若是神的兒子,〔現在〕就從十字架上下來吧,我們就信你。
1:808
Ὥοντο γὰρ ὅτι τῆς αὐτῶν ἰσχύος ἡττώμενος ἥλω καὶ πέπονθε
For they supposed that, being overcome by their own strength, he had been caught and had suffered.
因為他們以為他是被他們的勢力所勝、被擒拿、受了苦。
1:809
Πεπλάνηντο γάρ, οὐχ Υἱὸν εἶναι Θεοῦ νομίσαντες ἀληθῶς, ἀλλ' εἰς μόνην ὁρῶντες τὴν σάρκα
For they were deceived, not believing him to be truly the Son of God, but looking only at the flesh.
因為他們受了迷惑,不信他真是神的兒子,只看那肉身。
1:810
Ἕλληνές γε μήν, τὸ τοῦ μυστηρίου βάθος κατ' οὐδένα τρόπον συνιέναι δυνάμενοι, μωρίαν εἶναι νομίζουσι τὸ λέγεσθαι πρὸς ἡμῶν τεθνάναι Χριστὸν ὑπὲρ τῆς τοῦ κόσμου ζωῆς
The Greeks, indeed, being able in no way to comprehend the depth of the mystery, consider it foolishness that it is said by us that Christ died for the life of the world.
至於希臘人,因為絕不能領會這奧祕的深奧,便以為我們所說「基督為世人的生命死了」這話是愚拙的。
1:811
Ἀλλ' αὐτὸ δὴ τουτὶ τὸ δοκοῦν εἶναι μωρὸν σοφώτερον τῶν ἀνθρώπων ἐστί
But this very thing that seems to be foolish is wiser than men.
但這看似愚拙之事,卻比人智慧。
1:812
Βαθὺς γὰρ λόγος, καὶ τῆς ἀνωτάτω σοφίας ἐπίμεστος ἀληθῶς, ἐπί γέ φημι τῷ πάντων ἡμῶν Σωτῆρι Χριστῷ, καὶ τὸ ἀσθενὲς εἶναι νομισθὲν παρά γε τοῖς Ἰουδαίων δήμοις ἰσχυρότερον τῶν ἀνθρώπων ἐστί
For the word is deep, and truly full of the highest wisdom — the word, I mean, concerning Christ the Savior of us all; and what was considered weakness among the crowds of the Jews is stronger than men.
因為這道理是深奧的,且實在滿有至高的智慧——我是指論到那我們眾人之救主基督的道理;並且那在猶太群眾中被視為軟弱的,卻比人強壯。
1:813
Σέσωκε γὰρ ἡμᾶς μονογενὴς τοῦ Θεοῦ Λόγος, τὴν πρὸς ἡμᾶς ὁμοίωσιν ὑποδύς, ἵνα σαρκὶ παθὼν καὶ ἐγηγερμένος ἐκ νεκρῶν, κρείττονα θανάτου καὶ φθορᾶς τὴν ἡμῶν ἀποφήνῃ φύσιν
For the only-begotten Word of God saved us, having put on likeness with us, in order that, having suffered in the flesh and been raised from the dead, he might show our nature to be mightier than death and corruption.
因為神那獨生的道救了我們,他披上了與我們相像的樣式,好叫他在肉身中受苦、又從死裡復活,使我們的本性顯為勝過死亡與敗壞。
1:814
Ἔστι δὲ ὑπὲρ χεῖρα τὴν καθ' ἡμᾶς τὸ κατωρθωμένον
And what has been accomplished is beyond our power.
並且那所成就的,是超乎我們能力之上的。
1:815
Οὐκοῦν, ἰσχυρότερον τῶν ἀνθρώπων ἐστὶ τὸ ἀσθενείᾳ τῇ καθ' ἡμᾶς καὶ ὡς ἔν γε τῷ παθεῖν πεπράχθαι δοκοῦν, δυνάμεώς τε τῆς θεοπρεποῦς ἐπίδειξιν ἔχον
Therefore, that which seemed to have been done in our weakness and as it were in suffering is stronger than men, having in it a demonstration of God-befitting power.
故此,那看似在我們的軟弱中、又彷彿在受苦中所行之事,卻比人強壯,因為其中含有配得神之能力的明證。
1:816
{Β} Εἶτα πῶς ἂν αὐτός, φασί, παθὼν μὴ πάθοι; {Α} Σαρκὶ τῇ ἰδίᾳ παθών, καὶ οὐ θεότητος φύσει
{B} Then how, they say, could the same one suffer and not suffer? {A} By suffering in his own flesh, and not in the nature of the Godhead.
{乙}那麼他們說,同一位怎能既受苦又不受苦呢?{甲}就是在自己的肉身中受苦,而非在神性的本性中受苦。
1:817
Καὶ ἀπόρρητος μὲν παντελῶς ἐπὶ τούτοις λόγος, καὶ οὐκ ἄν τις ἐφίκοιτο νοῦς τῶν οὕτως ἰσχνῶν καὶ ὑπερηρμένων ἐννοιῶν
And the argument concerning these things is altogether ineffable, and no mind could attain to thoughts so subtle and so exalted.
關於這些事的論述是全然難以言喻的,沒有任何心思能達到這樣精微而崇高的意念。
1:818
Ἑπόμενοί γε μὴν τοῖς εἰς ὀρθότητα λογισμοῖς, καὶ τὸν τοῦ εἰκότος περιαθροῦντες λόγον, οὔτε τοῦ λέγεσθαι παθεῖν ἀλλοτριοῦμεν αὐτόν, ἵνα μὴ πρὸ τούτου καὶ τὴν κατὰ σάρκα γέννησιν οὐκ αὐτοῦ μᾶλλον, ἀλλ' ἑτέρου φῶμεν εἶναί τινος, οὔτε μὴν εἰς τὴν θείαν αὐτοῦ καὶ ὑπερτάτην πεπράχθαι φύσιν διοριζόμεθα τὰ σαρκός·
Following, however, the reasonings that lead to rectitude, and observing the principle of what is fitting, we neither alienate from him the being said to suffer — lest, even before this, we should say that the birth according to the flesh too belonged not to him but to some other — nor do we determine that the things of the flesh were done to his divine and most exalted nature;
然而我們既遵循那導向正直的推理,又顧念那合宜的原則,便既不把「受苦」這話與他隔絕——免得我們在此以先,連那按肉身的出生也說成不是他的,而是別人的——也不斷定那屬肉身的事是發生在他那神聖至高的本性上;
1:819
νοοῖτο δ' ἄν, ὡς ἔφην, σαρκὶ τῇ ἰδίᾳ παθεῖν, καίτοι θεότητι μὴ παθὼν κατὰ τοιόνδε τινὰ τρόπον
but he would be conceived, as I said, to suffer in his own flesh, while yet not suffering in the Godhead, in some such manner.
乃是如我所說,他被認為在自己的肉身中受苦,同時卻在神性中不受苦,是按著某種這樣的方式。
1:820
Καὶ ἀσθενεῖ μὲν πᾶσα παραδειγμάτων δύναμις, καὶ τῆς ἀληθείας κατόπιν ἔρχεται
And the whole power of illustrations is feeble, and comes behind the truth.
一切比喻的能力都是軟弱的,總落在真理的後面。
1:821
Πλὴν ἐνίησι τῷ νῷ φαντασίαν ἰσχνὴν τοῦ πράγματος, καὶ ὡς ἀπό γε τῶν ἐν χερσὶν ἀναβιβάσει πρὸς τὸ ὕψος καὶ τὸ πέρα λόγου
Nevertheless, it puts into the mind a faint image of the matter, and as it were from the things at hand it will lift us up to the height and to that which is beyond speech.
雖然如此,它仍把這事的一個微弱形象放進心思裡,並彷彿從手邊的事物把我們提升到那崇高、那超乎言語之境。
1:822
Ὥσπερ γὰρ σίδηρος γοῦν ἑτέρα τις ὕλη τοιαύτη, ταῖς τοῦ πυρὸς ὁμιλήσασα προσβολαῖς, εἰσδέχεται μὲν αὐτὸ καὶ κατωδίνει τὴν φλόγα, εἰ δὲ δὴ καὶ καταπαίοιτο τυχὸν ὑπό του, δέχεται μὲν ὕλη τὸ βλάβος, ἀδικεῖται δὲ ὅλως πρὸς τοῦ παίοντος οὐδὲν τοῦ πυρὸς φύσις, οὕτω πως συνήσεις καὶ ἐν τῷ σαρκὶ λέγεσθαι παθεῖν, θεότητι δὲ μὴ παθεῖν τὸν Υἱόν
For just as iron, or some other such material, when it has come into contact with the assaults of fire, receives it and labors with the flame; and if it should perhaps be struck by someone, the material indeed receives the harm, but the nature of the fire is in no way wronged by the one striking — so too you will understand in the case of the Son being said to suffer in the flesh, but not to suffer in the Godhead.
因為正如鐵、或別的這類材料,一旦接觸到火的侵襲,便接受了火、與那火焰一同煎熬;倘若有人去擊打它,那材料固然受了損傷,但那火的本性卻絲毫不被擊打者所傷——照樣,論到那子被說成在肉身中受苦、卻不在神性中受苦,你也要這樣領會。
1:823
Καὶ σμικρὰ μέν, ὡς ἔφην, τῶν παραδειγμάτων δύναμις, ἀποφέρει δέ πως τῆς ἀληθείας ἐγγὺς τοὺς τοῖς ἱεροῖς Γράμμασιν οὐκ ἀπειθεῖν ᾑρημένους
And small, as I said, is the power of illustrations, yet it somehow carries near to the truth those who have chosen not to disbelieve the sacred Scriptures.
如我所說,比喻的能力雖小,卻不知怎地把那些選擇不違背聖經的人帶到接近真理之處。
1:824
{Α} Εἰ γὰρ οὐκ ἀμέσως ἰδία τοῦ Λόγου γέγονεν ἀπορρήτως αὐτῷ καὶ ὑπὲρ νοῦν καὶ λόγον ἑνωθεῖσα σάρξ, πῶς ἂν νοοῖτο ζωοποιός; Ἐγὼ γάρ εἰμι, φησίν, ἄρτος ζῶν, ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ καταβὰς καὶ ζωὴν διδοὺς τῷ κόσμῳ
{A} For if the flesh that was united to him ineffably and beyond mind and speech did not become directly proper to the Word, how could it be conceived as life-giving? For I am, he says, the living bread that came down from heaven and gives life to the world.
{甲}因為那以難以言喻、超乎心思與言語的方式與他聯合的肉身,若沒有直接成為那道所固有的,怎能被認為是賜人生命的呢?因為他說:「我是從天上降下來、賜生命給世人的活糧。」
1:825
Ἐάν τις φάγῃ ἐκ τοῦ ἄρτου τούτου, ζήσεται εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα, καὶ ἄρτος δὲ ὃν ἐγὼ δώσω σάρξ μού ἐστιν ὑπὲρ τῆς τοῦ κόσμου ζωῆς
If anyone eats of this bread, he shall live forever; and the bread which I will give is my flesh, for the life of the world.
人若吃這糧,就必永遠活著;我所要賜的糧,就是我的肉身,為世人的生命所賜的。
1:826
Ἀλλ' εἴπερ ἐστὶν σὰρξ υἱοῦ παρ' αὐτὸν ἑτέρου, κατὰ συνάφειαν σχετικὴν οἰκειωθέντος αὐτῷ, καὶ χάριτι κεκλημένου πρὸς ἰσοτιμίαν, πῶς ἰδίαν αὐτὴν ὀνομάζει, καίτοι ψεύδεσθαι μὴ εἰδώς; Πῶς δ' ἂν καὶ ζωοποιήσειε τὸν κόσμον ἑτέρου τινὸς σάρξ, εἰ μὴ γέγονεν ἰδία τῆς ζωῆς, δῆλον δὲ ὅτι τοῦ ἐκ Θεοῦ Πατρὸς ὄντος Λόγου, περὶ οὗ φησιν θεσπέσιος Ἰωάννης·
But if the flesh belongs to another son beside him, appropriated to him by a relative conjunction and called by grace to equal honor, how does he name it his own, though he does not know how to lie? And how could the flesh of someone else give life to the world, unless it had become proper to the Life — clearly, of the Word who is from God the Father, concerning whom the inspired John says:
但若那肉身是屬於他旁邊另一個子的,僅藉相對的聯合歸與他、又徒因恩典蒙召得了同等尊榮,那麼,他既不曉得說謊,怎會稱那肉身為自己的呢?況且,別人的肉身怎能賜生命給世人,除非它已成了那生命所固有的——顯然就是那從父神而來之道所固有的,那受感的約翰論到他說:
1:827
Καὶ οἴδαμεν ὅτι Υἱὸς τοῦ Θεοῦ ἥκει, καὶ ἔδωκεν ἡμῖν διάνοιαν, ἵνα γινώσκωμεν αὐτόν, καὶ ἐσμὲν ἐν τῷ ἀληθινῷ Υἱῷ αὐτοῦ Ἰησοῦ Χριστῷ
And we know that the Son of God has come, and has given us understanding, that we may know him; and we are in his true Son Jesus Christ.
我們也知道神的兒子已經來到,且將悟性賜給我們,使我們認識他;我們也在他真實的兒子耶穌基督裡面。
1:828
Οὗτός ἐστιν ἀληθινὸς Θεὸς καὶ ζωὴ αἰώνιος
This is the true God and eternal life.
這是真神,也是永生。
1:829
{Β} Ἀλλά, οἶμαι, πρὸς τοῦτο φαῖεν ἂν εἰρῆσθαι παρ' αὐτοῦ καὶ μάλα σαφῶς·
{B} But I think they would say, in answer to this, that it was said by him very clearly:
{乙}但我想,他們對此會回答說,他曾極清楚地說過:
1:830
μὴ φάγητε τὴν σάρκα τοῦ Υἱοῦ τοῦ ἀνθρώπου καὶ πίητε αὐτοῦ τὸ αἷμα, οὐκ ἔχετε ζωὴν ἐν ἑαυτοῖς
unless you eat the flesh of the Son of Man and drink his blood, you have no life in yourselves.
你們若不吃人子的肉,不喝他的血,就沒有生命在你們裡面。
1:831
Συνίεμεν τοίνυν ἡμεῖς, φασίν, ὡς ἔστι μᾶλλον οὐ τοῦ Θεοῦ Λόγου, ἀλλὰ τοῦ συναφθέντος αὐτῷ ἀνθρώπου τὸ τετιμημένον σῶμα καὶ τὸ αἷμα
We understand, then, they say, that the honored body and the blood belong rather not to God the Word, but to the man who was conjoined to him.
他們說,那麼我們便明白,那受尊貴的身體和血,倒不是屬於神之道的,乃是屬於那與他聯合之人的。
1:832
{Α} Εἶτα ὅποι ποτὲ θεῖεν ἂν τὸ μέγα τῆς εὐσεβείας μυστήριον; Ἀναιρεῖται γάρ, ὡς ἔοικεν, τοῦ Θεοῦ Λόγου κένωσις, ὄντος μὲν ἐν μορφῇ καὶ ἰσότητι τοῦ Πατρός, ἑλομένου δὲ δι' ἡμᾶς μορφὴν δούλου λαβεῖν, καὶ ἐν ὁμοιώσει γενέσθαι τῇ πρὸς ἡμᾶς, καὶ μετασχεῖν σαρκὸς καὶ αἵματος, καὶ τὴν τῆς ἐνανθρωπήσεως οἰκονομίαν ὅλῃ χαρίσασθαι τῇ ὑπ' οὐρανόν
{A} Then where in the world would they place the great mystery of godliness? For the self-emptying of God the Word is, as it seems, done away with — he who is in the form and equality of the Father, but chose for our sake to take the form of a servant, and to come into likeness with us, and to share in flesh and blood, and to bestow the economy of the incarnation upon the whole world under heaven.
{甲}那麼,他們究竟要把那敬虔的大奧祕放在何處呢?因為神之道的自我倒空,看來竟被廢除了——他本在父的形像與同等之中,卻為我們的緣故選擇取了奴僕的形像,進入與我們相像的境地,又有分於血肉,並把成為人這救恩計畫的恩惠賜給普天之下的全世界。
1:833
Σέσωσται γὰρ δι' αὐτῆς, ἀνακεφαλαιουμένου τὰ πάντα τοῦ Πατρὸς ἐν αὐτῷ, τά τε ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς καὶ τὰ ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς, καθὰ γέγραπται
For it has been saved through it, the Father recapitulating all things in him, both the things in the heavens and the things on the earth, as it is written.
因為照經上所記,世界已藉著這成為人的事得了拯救,父將萬有,無論是天上的、地上的,都在他裡面歸於一了。
1:834
Εἰ μὲν οὖν οὐκ αὐτὸν εἶναί φασι τὸν Μονογενῆ, θεοπρεπῶς τε ὁμοῦ καὶ ἀνθρωπίνως λέγοντα·
If, then, they say that it is not the Only-begotten himself who speaks, both in a God-befitting and in a human way:
那麼,他們若說那既以配得神、又以屬人的方式說話的,不是那獨生子自己:
1:835
Καὶ ἄρτος δὲ ὃν ἐγὼ δώσω σάρξ μού ἐστιν ὑπὲρ τῆς τοῦ κόσμου ζωῆς, ἕτερον δέ τινα παρ' αὐτὸν ἰδικῶς νοούμενον Υἱὸν ἀνθρώπου σεσωκέναι ἡμᾶς, οὐκ αὐτός ἐστι Κύριος, κατὰ τὸ γεγραμμένον, ἀλλ' εἷς ἐξ ἡμῶν, καὶ ζωοποιεῖται λοιπὸν τὰ ὑπὸ φθορὰν οὐ διά γε Θεοῦ μᾶλλον τοῦ ζωοποιεῖν ἰσχύοντος, ἀλλ' ὑφ' ἑνὸς τῶν ὑπὸ φθοράν, χάριτι μεθ' ἡμῶν λαβόντος τὸ ζῆν
And the bread which I will give is my flesh, for the life of the world — but that some other one beside him, conceived individually as Son of Man, saved us — then it is not he who is Lord, according to what is written, but one of us; and what is under corruption is henceforth made alive not rather through God who is mighty to give life, but by one of those under corruption, who by grace received life together with us.
「我所要賜的糧,就是我的肉身,為世人的生命所賜的」——卻說是他旁邊另一個被單獨認作「人子」的拯救了我們——那麼,照經上所記,作主的便不是他,而是我們中間的一個;如此,那在敗壞之下的,從此便不是藉著那大有能力賜生命的神得以復活,而是被那在敗壞之下、又與我們一同徒因恩典得了生命的一位所復活了。
1:836
Εἰ δὲ ἀληθὲς ὅτι σὰρξ γέγονεν Λόγος, κατὰ τὰς Γραφάς, καὶ ἐπὶ γῆς ὤφθη καὶ τοῖς ἀνθρώποις συνανεστράφη, τὴν τοῦ δούλου μορφὴν ὡς ἰδίαν ἔχων, κεκλήσεται καὶ Υἱὸς ἀνθρώπου, κἂν ἀσχάλλωσί τινες ἐπὶ τούτῳ, τοῖς τῆς ἀμαθίας ἐγκλήμασι σφᾶς αὐτοὺς ἐνιέντες ἁλοῖεν ἄν
But if it is true that the Word became flesh, according to the Scriptures, and was seen on earth and associated with men, having the form of the servant as his own, he will be called also Son of Man — and even if some are vexed at this, casting themselves into the charges of ignorance, they would be caught out.
但若那道照著聖經確實成了肉身,又在地上被人看見、與人同住,把那奴僕的形像取為自己的,那麼他也要被稱為「人子」——即使有人對此感到惱怒,把自己投入無知的罪名裡,他們也必被指出錯來。
1:837
Οὐ γὰρ ἦν ἑτέρως ζωοποιὸν γενέσθαι τὴν σάρκα, καίτοι κατ' ἰδίαν φύσιν ὑπενηνεγμένην τῷ φθείρεσθαι δεῖν, εἰ μὴ γέγονεν ἰδία τοῦ ζωοποιοῦντος τὰ πάντα Λόγου
For there was no other way for the flesh to become life-giving — though by its own nature it was subject to the necessity of corruption — unless it had become proper to the Word who gives life to all things.
因為那肉身——它按自己的本性本是必然受敗壞轄制的——除非已成了那賜生命給萬有之道所固有的,便沒有別的途徑可成為賜人生命的。
1:838
Ἐνηργεῖ γὰρ οὕτως τὰ αὐτοῦ, τὴν ζωοποιὸν αὐτοῦ δύναμιν ὠδινήσασα
For thus it wrought the things proper to him, having brought to birth his life-giving power.
因為它就這樣行出那屬於他的事,把他賜人生命的能力生了出來。
1:839
Καὶ θαυμαστὸν οὐδέν, εἰ γάρ ἐστιν ἀληθὲς ὅτι ταῖς ὕλαις ὁμιλῆσαν τὸ πῦρ, καίτοι θερμὰς οὐκ οὔσας αὐτὰς κατ' ἰδίαν φύσιν, ἀποφαίνει θερμάς·
And no wonder; for if it is true that fire, coming into contact with materials — though they are not hot by their own nature — renders them hot;
這也不足為奇;因為,若火接觸了那些按自己本性本不是熱的材料,竟使它們成為熱的,這話是真的;
1:840
ἐνίησι γὰρ καὶ μάλα πλουσίως αὐταῖς τῆς ἐνούσης αὐτῷ δυνάμεως τὴν ἐνέργειαν
for it puts into them, and that very abundantly, the operation of the power that is in it;
因為火把那在它裡面之能力的運行,極其豐富地放進那些材料裡;
1:841
Πῶς οὐ μᾶλλον ἐνίησι Θεὸς ὢν Λόγος τῇ ἰδίᾳ σαρκὶ τὴν ζωοποιὸν ἑαυτοῦ δύναμιν καὶ ἐνέργειαν, ἑνωθεὶς αὐτῇ καὶ ἰδίαν αὐτὴν ἀποφήνας, ἀσυγχύτως καὶ ἀτρέπτως καὶ καθ' ὃν οἶδε τρόπον αὐτός; { Β} Ἀναγκαῖον οὖν ἄρα συνομολογεῖν, οὐδενὸς ἑτέρου μεσολαβοῦντος, παντελῶς ἴδιον γενέσθαι τὸ σῶμα τοῦ ἐκ τοῦ Πατρὸς ὄντος Λόγου, κἂν ἐψυχωμένον νοοῖτο ψυχῇ νοερᾷ
how would God the Word not all the more put into his own flesh the life-giving power and operation of himself, having united himself to it and declared it his own — without confusion, without change, and in the manner that he himself knows? {B} It is therefore necessary to confess together that — with no other one mediating at all — the body became entirely proper to the Word who is from the Father, even though it be conceived as ensouled with a rational soul.
那麼,神之道豈不更要把他自己賜人生命的能力與運行放進他自己的肉身裡嗎?——他既與那肉身聯合、又宣稱它為自己的,乃是不相混、不改變,並按著他自己所知道的方式而行。{乙}故此必須一同承認:那身體——並無別的中介者居間——完全成了那從父而來之道所固有的,即使它被認為是有理性之魂為其生命。
1:842
{ Α} Πάνυ μὲν οὖν, εἰ τὸν ἀπλανῆ τῆς πίστεως ὀρθοτο μοῦμεν λόγον, καὶ τῶν τῆς ἀληθείας δογμάτων ἐσμὲν ἐρασταί, καὶ τὴν τῶν ἁγίων πατέρων ἰχνηλατοῦμεν πίστιν, οὐκ ἀποφερόμενοι τῆς εὐθείας, οὔτε μὴν τὴν βασιλικὴν ἀφέντες τρίβον, καὶ ταῖς τινων εἰκαιομυθίαις εἰς κίβδηλον νοῦν ἀποκομιζόμενοι, ἐποικοδομούμενοι δὲ μᾶλλον ἐπ' αὐτῷ τῷ θεμελίῳ, τουτέστι ΧριστῷΘεμέλιον γὰρ ἄλλον οὐδεὶς δύναται θεῖναι παρὰ τὸν κείμενον, καθὰ γέγραφεν ἀληθῶς σοφὸς ἀρχιτέκτων καὶ τῶν αὐτοῦ μυστηρίων ἱερουργός
{A} Most assuredly — if we hold straight the unerring word of the faith, and are lovers of the doctrines of truth, and trace out the faith of the holy fathers, not being carried away from the straight path, nor abandoning the royal road and being carried off by the idle tales of certain people into a counterfeit mind, but rather being built up upon the very foundation, that is, Christ — for no one can lay any other foundation than the one which is laid, as the wise master-builder and minister of his mysteries has truly written.
{甲}的確如此——倘若我們持守那信仰中無謬的道理,作真理教義的愛慕者,又循著眾聖教父的信仰之蹤,不被引離那正直的路,也不撇棄那君王的大道、被某些人的虛談擄去陷入虛假的心思,乃是更被建造在那根基,就是基督之上——因為照那有智慧的工頭、又是他奧祕之執事所真實寫的,沒有人能立別的根基,除了那已經立好的。
1:843
Ἕνα τοιγαροῦν τὸν Υἱὸν τοῦ Θεοῦ καὶ Πατρὸς εἶναι πιστεύομεν, καὶ ἐν ἑνὶ προσώπῳ νοούμενον τὸν Κύριον ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦν τὸν Χριστόν, γεννηθέντα μὲν ἐκ τοῦ Θεοῦ καὶ Πατρὸς θεϊκῶς ὡς Λόγον πρὸ παντὸς αἰῶνος καὶ χρόνου, ἐν ἐσχάτοις δὲ τοῦ αἰῶνος καιροῖς τὸν αὐτὸν γεγονότα κατὰ σάρκα ἐκ γυναικός, αὐτῷ τε προσνεμοῦμεν τά τε θεοπρεπῆ καὶ τὰ ἀνθρώπινα, καὶ αὐτοῦ γενέσθαι φαμὲν τὴν κατὰ σάρκα γέννησιν καὶ τὸ ἐπὶ τοῦ σταυροῦ πάθος, οἰκειουμένου μὲν ἅπαντα τὰ τῆς ἰδίας σαρκός, μεμενηκότος γε μὴν ἀπαθοῦς τῇ τῆς θεότητος φύσει
We believe, therefore, that the Son of God and the Father is one, and that our Lord Jesus Christ is conceived in one person: begotten on the one hand of God and the Father divinely as the Word before every age and time, and the same one, on the other, in the last times of the age, become according to the flesh of a woman; and we ascribe to him both the things befitting God and the human things, and we say that the birth according to the flesh and the suffering on the cross became his — he appropriating all the things of his own flesh, yet remaining impassible in the nature of the Godhead.
故此我們相信,神與父的子是一位,並且我們的主耶穌基督被認作在一個位格之中:他一面是那道,在萬世萬時之先,神聖地從神與父所生;另一面,同一位在這末世的時候,按肉身從婦人而生;我們把那配得神的事和屬人的事都歸給他,又說那按肉身的出生和十字架上的苦難都成了他的——他把自己肉身的一切事都歸於自己,卻在神性的本性中仍是不能受苦的。
1:844
Κάμπτει γὰρ οὕτως αὐτῷ πᾶν γόνυ, Καὶ πᾶσα γλῶσσα ἐξομολογήσεται ὅτι Κύριος Ἰησοῦς Χριστὸς εἰς δόξαν Θεοῦ Πατρός
For thus every knee bows to him, and every tongue confesses that Jesus Christ is Lord, to the glory of God the Father.
因為這樣,萬膝向他屈下,萬口承認耶穌基督為主,使榮耀歸與父神。
1